Is all Hope Lost?

Chapters

Scary Problem
Looking for Help and Allies (Part 2)
The Eland King
Nandi Bear Attack
Ambush!
Consulting with Cape Buffalo
Black Rhino Batallion
New Alliance Of Evil
Silver Horn and Lighthoof
Help from Hippogriffs
Failure is Not an Option
The Capture
Failure of Discord
Lair of the Monster
New Life as a Pet
Building the Army
Captured Stragglers
Torture Method
Jesting and Humiliation
Breaking the News
Watching Slumber
Mighty Minotaurs
Another Type of Buffalo
Conjuring an Army of Demons
Spiral the Kudu
More Friends for the Enemy
Caught Red-Handed
More Torture
Prepare for Battle
Even More Gems
Marching to War
Answering the Answer for War
Failure is Not an Option
Animal Aid
Raid on Ponyville
Capture of Ponyville
Touching Reunion
This is War!
Yet Another Rescue Mission
Saving Spike
Old Friends
Loose Ends In the Way
Holding Out on the Front Line
Final Confrontation (Part 1)
Final Confrontation (Part 2)
Final Confrontation (Part 3)
Everything Back to Normal
All's Well that Ends Well
Rise of Roseblood
Looking For Help And Allies (Part 1)
Griffon Groups
Naughty Things
Sending A Message of Surrender

Scary Problem

Spike suddenly awoke from his well-deserved nap, and stretched his legs after he got out of bed.

"Oh yeah, I slept like a true baby dragon." His aromach suddenly growled, abd he went to the kitchen to have some leftover gems that Rarty left out for him. He had a decent meal with those gems and made a loud burp.

Aftrr he was finished, Spike noticed something odd on the sky through the window. Curious, he went downstairs and slowly opened the front door, and saw that the sky was indeed blood red instead of blue. It somehow made it look evil in Ponyville, and Spike felt like something was wrong. Very wrong.

He honestly couldn't really figure out why the sky just went from blue to blood red somehow. "Is this a Lunar eclipse?" He thought. "I hope that Twilight and the gang come back home soon. Maybe princess Celestia and Luna can help out with this." He hoped.

Spike also hoped that e was probably dreaming or having a nightmare from eating a bad pepper last night.

Slowly closing the door, he decided to just wait around some more, and suddenly grew bored overtime. Finally, he went back outside again, and saw that many of the town's ponies were having red, glowing eyes woth no pupils.

"Wow, now that is something you don't se every day." He thought.

Discord suddenly poofed up and spooked him by surprise. "It certainly isn't, Spike."

"What do you mean?" Now he was becoming a little scared the way Discord was talking to him "wait, did yoy have something to do with this?"

"No. I assure you I have nothing to do with this. Besides, if it was me, you would know."

"Fair enough." The baby dragon agreed, realizing the master of chaos was right. "What is going on here then?"

"There isn't much time to explain right now. We have to get out of here before they find us."

"Who's they?"

All of a sudden, the lights grew dark in the room and right behind the two were Twilight and the others with evil grins and their red glowing eyes. “Spike, we’re home.” Twilight sang evilly. The baby dragon gulped and didn't exactly know what to think of this.

“Guys?” Spike Said. “Are... are you okay?”

“Oh we feel awesome.” Rainbow Said wickedely.

Spike knew that deep down inside of him, something was very wrong. Discord was just as scared, but he kept his act together. “Oh no.” He Said. “They found us.”

“Spike, you look a little cold.” Said Fluttershy. All of them walked towards Spike, still smiling evilly.

“Wait, Guys, get back.” Spike warned. But they were still walking towards him. “I mean it.” He sounded more scared and anxious as they were coming closer and closer to himmand Discord.

“No!” Said The master of chaos. “Get away from him!” Then he conjured a magical ball of energy and hurled it at them, causing all the brainwashed mares to be blown away from impact like an explosion.

“Discord, whatbare you doing?!” Spike Said. “Those are our friends.”

“I’m sorry Fluttershy.” The Master of Chaos thought out loud. “But it was for your own good.” He felt like shedding a tear about having to stun her and the others like that [Mostly Fluttershy Of course). "Those are not our friends anymore, Spike." he said to the baby dragon. "They have been brainwashed by a terrible, evil mare that was defeated by Princess Celestia and Luna long ago."

"Was that Roseblood everypony was talking about?"

"Yes. She has returned." the master of chaos said gravely. Spike was now scared shitless after hearing that grave news. He was even worried that he would become brainwashed like his friends now were.

All of a sudden, Discord was suddenly blown away by some magical beam, and flew to a wall, hitting his head, causing him to go stunned and unconscious. "Discord!" Spike exclaimed. He looked at the direction where the beam came from, and he was horrified to see Princess Celestia and Princess Luna brainwashed like this. Both their eyes were glowing a blood red like the Mane Six, and Starlight glimmer were, who they were standing right back up.

"Your- your majesties?" Spike said in horror. He took a few steps back in horror, and suddenly tripped backwards, and crawled back. "Is that you?"

"Of course it's us." said Celestia. "Why be afraid?" she was trying to sound as sweet and motherly, but that was just masking her brainwashed, evil persona. "It's okay." the evil grin came back to her. "You look cold."

"You look like you have seen a ghost." Luna added

Spike stopped when he backed away to his friends, looking down on him with those dark, evil smiles on their faces.

"Join us, Spike." said Rainbow Dash. "You will love this new feeling."

"What new feeling?"

"No worries, no sad thoughts, no cares in the whole world of Equestria around ya." Rainbow said

"It's so easy, Spike." Applejack made an evil chuckle. "You will love it when you become part of us."

"You'll do it for me, will you, Spikey-Whikey?" Rarity asked him. "It feels good to be evil, you will love this feeling."

"We won't hurt you." said Fluttershy. "Everything will be okay." despite what they were all saying, those evil looks on their faces did not go away.

"And we can all throw a Roseblood, the new evil leader of Equestria party." Pinkie remarked.

"No." Spike said. "Guys, this isn't you. You've all been turned evil, please, you gotta snap out of this. Your bonds are stronger than this, the same thing with our bonds." and he looked at Princess Celestia and Luna again. "Your majesties, you're more powerful than Roseblood, please, you gotta fight it in you."

"Nonsense." said princess Celestia. "Nopony can take on our glorious and powerful leader, Roseblood." and she made an evil chuckle.

The baby dragon thought that since the princess' have also been turned to the dark side, he believed that there was no hope for him, or to save Equestria at all.

"Yes Spike, they're right." said Starlight Glimmer. "Just give up and join us." and they all began laughing evilly. Spike was on the spot, he didn't know what to do, but then, he had an idea. He took a deep breath and blew out some green fire to blind all of them and make a run for it out of the castle. Spike ran as fast as he could on those small legs of his, and then saw many other residents of Ponyville turned evil. Cheerilee, Granny Smith, Big Mac, Mayor Mare, The Cutie Mark Crusaders, pretty much many of the residents have all turned evil.

"Spike, there you are." said Cheerilee. "Why are you leaving town?" in a more sinister voice, she said "Do join us and everything will be okay, now that Equestria belongs to Queen Roseblood."

"Eeyup." said Big Mac before letting out an evil chuckle.

Spike was about to run away in a different direction, but then he bumped into somepony. He looked up and saw Roseluck, Junebug, Trixie, Bulk Biceps, and others among the small posse in front of him.

"Leaving so soon?" said Roseluck. "You're missing out on a great opportunity like this."

"It's no use resisting, Spike." said Trixie.

"Just give it up. Resistance is futile." Junebug added.

Spike ran away from them with all his stamina. Something blocked his path, and it was the cake babies, both laughing evilly with red eyes glowing, and it forced Spike to try and run in a different direction, and then Mr and Mrs Cake appeared out of nowhere, trying to stop him from escaping as well.

"I don't think so, dearie." said Mrs Cake.

"Oh come on!" Spike said. The baby dragon just ran in yet another direction and then Cadence and Shining Armor appeared looking evil with red, glowing eyes.

"Why you so serious, Spike?" asked Shining evilly. "It is a very cool feeling."

"Everything will be just fine once you surrender and join all of us." Cadence added. Flurry Heart, their baby, also turned evil, and giggled in a sinister way. He was being crowded around the family and all the other Ponyville residents that were brainwashed crowded around him.

"No! get away from me!" Spike begged, but it was no use, they were all closing in on him, and they were going to make him next. Spike closed his eyes, and curled up into a ball in complete fear. Before, they could all even touch him however, a blinding light appeared out of nowhere, causing all of the brainwashed ponies and princess' to be stunned like a flashbang just appeared out of nowhere.

The baby dragon looked up and saw Discord and Zecora coming to save him. Turns out Discord made a recovery and was up and awake again.

"Don't worry, Spike. Fear not!" said the zebra heroically. "We will save you from this evil lot! Discord, get us out of here, I don't want to severely hurt everypony we love most dear."

"Got it." and with a snap of a finger, he poofed him, and the other two out of Ponyville to safety, out in a cave. Spike was relieved to see that not everypony was turned evil, for he saw Pip, Lyra, Bon Bon, Rumble, Cloudchaser, Flitter, Thunderlane, Rumble, Sprinkle Medley, and a few others that Discord probably saved before saving Spike. Among the others were Braeburn, Derpy, Twinkleshine, Moon Dancer, Fancy Pants, Sunburst, Green Jewel, and a few others from other cities and towns in Ponyville.

"Are you alright, Spike?" asked Discord. "I was so worries about you."

"No." Spike admitted. "My best friends have been turned evil by this Roseblood, and the princess have been turned evil, too!" then he broke down into tears, curled into a ball. The others went up to him and try to comfort him as possibly as they could. This is definitely a new omen coming about Equestria.

Author's Note

Spike just survived a scary encounter. Almost all his friends have been turned evil by the sinister Roseblood. What will he and the other sparred ones do now?

Looking for Help and Allies (Part 2)

Spike, Zecora, and Discord were at Zebrica, Zecora’s homeland, and it looked absolutely beautiful and wonderous. The best part is; the sky wasn’t really affected above the Savannas and grasslands that filled the landscape endlessly. Zecora never felt so happy to be back in her homeland again. And Spike was truly awestruck by the many wonders he was seeing with his eyes. Small beards of giraffes and elephants were seen migrating over the plains. Spike honestly wished that he had the time to play tourist, but unfortunately, he knew this was not time for all that

“Hmm, we will be able to find some help here. Just stay close to me and you will be fine, my dear.” Zecora remarked. She looked at her surroundings and looked at the ground for anything dangerous.

Discord decided to transform into a Lion and suddenly roared at Spike, making him yell and fall back in surprise. The master of chaos simply guffawed at Spike’s reaction and said; “Oh ho ho you should have seen the the look on your face! Hahaha!”

Spike simply growled and glared at him. “Discord!!” He shouted with his teeth grinding. “That wasn’t funny!”

“No, it was extremely funny!” Discord corrected the baby dragon, still laughing at the reaction.

“Come on Discord, this is serious!” Spike reminded him. As Discord’s laughter died down, he realized that he and Zecora were not amused by this at all.

“You think this is funny?” Zecora Said. “This could possibly be the worst crisis Equestria has faced in a long while, and yet you are acting silly?” The zebra looked way more serious than Spike did.

Realizing his mistake, Discord then said “I’m- i’m Sorry.” And he bowed his head in guilt. “I just thought it was funny, and I only wanted to make you guys happy and cheer you up.”

“Well now’s not the time.” Spike reminded in a more calm voice. “So Zecora, where do we go from here?”

The zebra didn’t really say anything at first, for she was looking around her feet for dangerous creatures like spitting cobras or puff adders. “Hmm. There is a city north of here called ‘Iklwa’. It is a rather diverse place, for sisi ni sawa.”

Spike didn’t really get the last part and he simply just said “what did you say?”

“Oh. I forgot you both didn’t understand many Zebrican names. Sisi ni sawa means we are the same.”

Now Spike and Discord understand what she meant by the last part in the last sentence. “That makes perfect sense.” Said Discord. “But how can we all be the same?”

“Sure. We come from different lands and speak in different tongues. But are hearts beat as one for many creature among.”

“Oh. Lead the way.” Spike Said. And the two followed Zecora across the Zebrican savanna and they did encounter a number of dangerous creatures and animals along the way such as; the spitting cobras, puff adders, leopards, hyenas, And other types of native animals living in the plains.

After many hundred yards away from where they teleported at to get here, they saw a really large city with houses made of clay, and many roofs made of straw. They saw many types of zebras roaming the streets. It looked so diverse in the city of Iklwa, for there were so many zebras large and small. Many of them have dark colorations to their stripes and their color was the same as a regular pony would look like, except they all have stripes to cover their bodies as a Major difference.

Many manes were styled in braids and dreadlocks for some of the townsfolk. Some stallions bad goatees or beards on their faces around their mouths while many others don’t. Siemens of them wore clothes that had many colorations such as silk cloth below their waists. Spike and Discord were truly amazed by how beautiful this city looked, and wished they had time to play tourist in this place too.

“Wow, it’s so beautiful here.” Spike Said.

“Oh Fluttershy would love this.” Discord added in awe. “Alright, now that we have reached our destination, who do we talk to?”

“In the town at the other end, there is a king who rules over this peaceful city, my friend.” Zecora answered boldly.

“A king?” Spike Said. “That’s perfect! Will he be able to give us the support we need to take down Roseblood? Everything counts.”

“It will appear so, but there is no telling whether he will say yes, or no.” Zecora replied. Just trust in me Spike, for I will do anything I can to persuade King Kwame N’dogo to offer him and his soldiers your life.”

“Good. Let’s go.” Said Discord.

As they walked through the town, many towsfolk recognized Zecora in an instant, and waved at her, and said her name even. Many children were in the streets playing games like catching a ball, or tag, or hide-and-seek. Streets were filled with Bazaars and markets selling many types of fruits and vegetables, and ones Spike and Discord had never seen before.

Many townsfolk were fascinated to see Spike, a baby dragon walk into their town. "People are staring at us." He whispered to Zecora."

"Well I really don't care what other creature think about me. After all, it's not always others opinions that matter." Discord remarked, just being casual.

"Do not worry." Zecora reassured the baby dragon. "Everything will be just fine, many of these fellow zebras are good friends of mine."

And Spike kept his cool with a deep breath being let out of his body. "Okay, okay. I got this."

And they all stopped in front of a beautiful looking palace with a large flagpole with the tri-color red yellow and green in a vertical position and a picture of the whole continent of Zebrica on the yellow stripe.

It was to possibly to represent the whole city and it's whole pride.

"Here we are, King N'dogo's royal palace." Said Zecora. "Now to ask for his help and support to stop Roseblood and her evil malice."

They went up to the front gate and were stopped by two guards woth tribal spears. "Halt! Who goes the-" just then the guards immediately recognized the zebra and smiled.

"Zecora! Welcome home!" Said the other guard. Then they immediately embraced her with proud chuckles and Zecora embraced them back

"Savimbi, Kip! It is wonderful to see your smiling faces." Zecora replied. "Me and my friends need to talk to the king about support from him and his masses."

"What's the problem?" Asked Savimbi.

"A great enemy threatens Equestria and if we do not stop her, her evil influence will spread across all of Zebrica."

And the guards immediately recognized Discord. "Oh no. What is he doing here?" Said Kip. "You come to turn this town all topsy-turvy, Discord?"

"Oh no, no. Of course not." The drancequus replied. "I am a changed man, well, drancequus to say the least. "I have left behind all my evil ways and turned over a new leaf. Now, you are looking at the new Discord." And he conjured up a small stage and clones of himself as the applauding audience.

The guards didn't look very convinced, and looked at Zecora. "It's alright, ole Discord really has changed. He is now very helpful in a very great range.

"Well, we still got put eye on you." Savimbi warned the Master of Chaos. "No tricks or we will send you to the guillotine."

"Anyway, who might this little one be?"

"I'm Spike, a baby dragon coming to ask for help from your glorious king."

"A baby dragon eh?" We never had a dragon in our home before." Said Kip. "Welcome to Iklwa, and Zebrica, little Spike."

"Now please let us pass, for we are in desperate need of an army mass."

"Of course. Go right in." And the two opened the door for the heroes to set foot inside.

The walls were decorated with many tribal instruments and traditional masks for rituals or festivals. Some walls had swords, spears, and wooden shields with some animal heads painted on them like lions, elephants, and others.

Looking around, Spike followed Zecora on a long, red carpet and the doors opened to the throne room. The king was sitting on his throne looking down on Zecora. He had long dreadlocks for his mane and tail, and he was wearing a single cloth with bones tied around his waist as his clothing, and he wore a long, tall crown with a lion insignia imprinted on it.

His skin was a little darker than Zecora's, but with more stripes, and he looked pretty tall as well.

"Ah, Zecora. I am so glad you have returned." He said in a deep, wise voice. Then he looked at the master of chaos and the baby dragon. "Discord? You are not planning to cause trouble are you?"

"Of course not, my liege." Discord replied.

And the king looked at the baby. "Ah, and who is this youngling dragon?"

“I’m Spike.” The baby dragon answered nervously. “Me and Zecora have come to ask you for help against a threat.”

“A threat?”

“Yes.” Said Zecora. An evil mare named Roseblood has brainwashed everyone me and Spike ever loved dear, for I am her overseer. She has even turned Princess Luna and Celestia, for she has brainwashed much of Equestria.”

The king sounded a little unnerved by this news his old friend had brought up. “The princess’ are brainwashed by this Roseblood?” King Kwame Asked them. “But, I have known Celestia and Luna for a long while, and I have seen how powerful they are, but I would never believe they would have been brainwashed by this mare.”

“I know at first you do not believe me, but how horrible and truthful this looks, you will see.”

“I did not say I did not believe you, my old friend.” The king said. “I suppose there would not be any other reason for you coming here with Discord.”

“Please, your majesty.” Spike Said. “We need all the help we can get to get my friends back. We need a whole army to overthrow her and end her curse forever.”

The king stepped out of his throne and walked up to the young dragon; “if what you say is true, along with my old friend here, Spike, then I do believe you. I can tell by the distress on your face.”

“So you will help?” The baby dragon Asked him with hope.

King N’dogo smiled on his face, then said; Spike, Zecora, Discord, in the name of Mbube the great, me and my subjects offer you our hooves and swords.” And many soldiers gathered around the three showed them their swords and spears to show their loyalty to them and pledging allegiance to help them in their cause.

Perhaps this could work after all. “I am afraid to say this, but even this will not be enough. We need more troops who are strong and tough.” Zecora remarked.

“The king is the rhinos, the elands, and buffalo should be notified of this news as well.” The king suggested.

“You’re right. The more help we have, the bigger chance Roseblood will be defeated.” Spike Said.

The Eland King

Spike and Zecora wereexplaining to King Kwame Savimbi more and more about what has happened, and how they should stop Roseblood once and for all. Kwame was feeling a little u sure about this, but he knew that of Roseblood had taken over Equestria like this, Zebrica and other lands would be next on the list. He wanted to protect his beautiful home of Zebrica and it’s abundance and resources from this evil mare.

“We should give word to the elands, kudus, rhinos, and buffalo. Along with the other neighboring zebras that we have known for a long time.” Kwame suggested. “We might not get the support from them all, but we will try our best to persuade them.”

“Do they have their own kings and queens?” Spike Asked him curiously

“Yes, Spike. We all have our different forms of government. And we have relations with a number of groups consisting from buffalo to rhinos to hippos.”

“But wait, how would you feel or what would you if we got dragons to help us with the cause?” Discord Asked the king

The lord was a litttle surprised to hear that. “Dragons? I thought they were nothing but a bunch of greedy monsters who only care about their gems?” He looked at the baby dragon. “No offense, Spike.”

“This is different.” Said Zecora. “With dragons joining us. It will not be a disaster, for they have a new dragon lord named Ember.”

“And she is my closest friend who isn’t a pony.” Spike pointed out. “She’s mean, and she’s tough, but she can give us all the help we can get, and the changelings will help us, too.”

“Changelings?” Kwame Said in even more surprise. “Those evil, love-sucking parasites? Have you all gone mad?”

“Fear not, my king.” Zecora said calmly. “The Changelings Are no longer the most evil beings throughout the Lands, because they have a new benevolent leader named Thorax.”

“Also my friend. And Zecora’s right. They are all changed insect-like pony creatures now.”

“If what you say is true, than I do believe you.” Said Savimbi. “And I would like to meet them, and see them for myself.”

“First things first.” Discord remarked. “We will need the Help of the rhinos, elands, buffalo, hippos, and other zebras that can possibly help us all out.”

“Of course.” Said The king. “I will gather you as much of my army as I can possibly give you to stop Roseblood.” Zecora, Spike, and Discord made smiles of hope hearing that. They just all hoped that other talking beasts will be just as cooperative like King Kwame Savimbi is.

“Thank you, Kwame.” Zecora remarked with a smile. “You have made an excellent contribution for us, and all of Equestria today.”

“You are quite welcome, Zecora.” The king replied humbly. “If this support can help you win this fight against the evil engulfing Equestria, we possibly have a chance against it.”

“But, what if many of your soldiers die in the cause? I don’t want many zebras getting killed because of us.”

“It’s okay, Spike.” The king assured him. “Victory cannot be achieved without sacrifice first. We zebras know that better than any other creature in this world. If any of us go down, we will go down proudly in the art of battle.”

“Perfect.”

“Indeed. We have gain. More help my friends, but we still need to talk to the elands.” Zecora remarked. “And I know just where to find them. Their king is a proud leader, and you will like him.”

“I hope he’s as good as you say he is.” Said Discord.

“Oh, this is only the start, for Imari has a golden heart.” Zecora remarked. “Kwame, myold friend, I thank you again, for I am glad we can make an amend.”

The king smiled humbly. “And I am glad to have seen you once more, my dear dear Zecora.” He replied.

“Well come on, this Imari will want to hear this.” Spike Said. He followed behind Zecora and looked at his surroundings again. So far, everything was doing alright for him. They walked for about ten miles across the grasslands, and saw a settlement just right to the far north east of them.

“Ah. An eland village.” Zecora Said. “By the large size of it, they can certainly help us with the pillage.” They followed her, and honestly, Spike didn’t really know what an eland was, but when he saw them up close when they reached the village, he was rather amazed to see how gigantic these antelope were.

They were rather beautiful animals with a big, stocky body for the males, along with stripes on their back, probably up to ten, eleven, or twelve stripes on many, but not all of them ha stripes.

Some males were more colorful and had more visible stripes than other bulls would have on them. Their horns were. Long and black, not to mention sharp and shiny to go with it. Yes, those horns look like they can kill a full grown stallion, as a matter of fact, they were way bigger and taller than a pony would be.

Another distinguishing feature was that some of the eland living on this city had a long, flappy dewlap dangling from their long necks.

“Wow, look at them,” Spike Said. “They’re so big.”

“Indeed. Eland are opposites of tyrants. They are gentle giants.”

And the baby dragon followed Zecora with Discord next to him. Some of the eland folk were happy to see Zecora as well, possibly knowing her as well. Many bulls and eland cows looked at Spike in great curiosity. It was plain obvious they have never seen a baby dragon before either.

A small eland calf suddenly went up to the baby dragon to get a closer look at him to the point where he is invading his personal space. “Ummm, can I help you?” Spike Asked uncomfortably.

“Are you a baby dragon?” Asked the eland calf curiously.

“Tarvo!” His mother came up scolding him. “I am very sorry about my son, little one. He can have a big curiosity.”

“Yeah, I have never seen a baby dragon before.” The calf remarked.

“No, it’s okay.” Spike replied.

“And Zecora. Very nice to see you back in Zebrica again.” The cow laid her eyes on the zebra now.

“Tani, it is wonderful to see you again.” Zecora Said withna hug. “It has been far too long, my old friend.”

“What brings you back here?”

“We are in need of desperate help.” Discord Said. “We would like to speak with this king Imari we heard about.”

“The king?” Said a bull eland. “What help could you possibly seek from our ruler?”

Spike began to explain everything to many of the eland around him and his two friends. “Roseblood will stop at nothing until he has the whole world in her grasp. Any type of help counts in stopping her.”

Many of the large antelopes didn’t know what to think of this. “Why can’t princess Celestia and Luna put a stop to her?” Asked a female calf in confusion.

“Because unfortunately,” Said Discord gravely. “They have been brainwashed by a Roseblood, as well.”

“Just please.” Spike urged. “Please let us see the king and ask for his help.”

“I’ll notify the guards of your presence, old friend.” Said Tani. Zecora smiles gratefully at her for that and waited for a little while with Spike and Discord. Innthe mean time, they had a look around at the city, and got a look at the bazaars and food stalls around them. The fruits and vegetables, along with alfalfa grass and flowers to go with them looked really delicious and tasty.

Watermelon, honeydew, cantaloupe, and other types of fruit looking quite ripe for eating. “Would you like a kiwano, little dragon?” A stall vendor asked kindly.mhe pulled out a yellow fruit or vegetable that had a few small spikes on them.

“A kiwano?” Spike Asked

“Oh yes. It is also known as the horn cucumber. Go ahead, try it.”

Spike was curious and the vendor cut it in half. “I eat the inside, right?”

“Yes.”

The baby dragon took a bite of the inside and the seeds and he didn’t honestly know what to say about it. The fruit tasted a little slimy, it the taste was alright, and decided to finish the rest of the inside since he had nothing to eat since breakfast.

“Hmm, not bad.” The. Baby dragon remarked.

“Do you like it?”

“It’s... Good.” Spike admitted. “How much are they?”

“Two coins per kiwano.” The vendor stated flatly.

“I would hate to bother this new mutual relation, but we need to put a stop to Roseblood and her continuously growing commotion.” Zecora reminded.

A pair of bull guards went up to her and the one on the left said “The king would like to see oh, Zecora.”

“Wonderful.” Said Discord. The three followed the guards to a palace for one mile and went inside. The interior of this palace was also beautiful with the decor, along with hanging spears and tribal shields.

The guards stopped in front of two large doors before the one on the right said. “Good luck, Zecora. Imari will be very happy to see you again.”

“Thank you.” She replied gratefully. The doors flew open and the baby Dragon in awe when he saw a large bull standing in front of them. He had a way more robust and muscular appearance and a larger dewlap dangling from his neck. He wore a golden necklace around his neck with three emeralds decorated on it. Imari was bigger than the other bulls in town, along with longer horns on his head.

“Zecora.” He said warmly in a low voice.

“Imari.” They were both chuckling and hugged one another.

“It is so wonderful to see you again, my old friend.” And he noticed the master of chaos with his smug look on his face. “You? What is he doing here?”

“Relax, your highness. I do not want to fight or cause trouble.” Said The master of chaos. 0we have come to ask for your help.”

“My help?”

“Uh-huh.” Spike Said.

“You see, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, and everypony else in Equestria have been brainwashed by Roseblood. We have indeed come to ask for your aid and others we can find on Zebrican soil and mud.”

“What? But... that’s impossible.” The eland king remarked. “How can this happen? How can Celestia and Luna fall victim to a mare’s spell?”

“She.... May I ask permission to speak?” Spike Said

Imari made a humble laugh, and said. “Of course. And what is your name, little one?”

“Spike. My name is Spike.” He replied. “I live in Equestria, and almost all my friends have turned into evil skates to serve Roseblood and her wicked deeds. Your majesty, we need your help to put a stop to her. She’s more powerful than you know.”

The king of elands was silent for a moment, and said “If she did manage to twist Celestia and Luna into darkness, than I believe what you are saying.” and he looked away for a moment. "But it will take more than my whole army to aid you in your fight against this Roseblood."

"We know." Zecora remarked. "We are traveling to other settlements I have been to in this land to fund as much ekp as we can."

"Perfect."

"We already told king Kwame Savimbi, and he ultimately agreed to help us out with the cause."

"Wonderful. But we will need more and more help. For that, I owe my horns to you, Spike." And he bowed his head in respect to the baby dragon.

"Thanks, your majesty." Spike said gratefully."

"We are also in need of aid of buffalo and rhinos as well." Zecora added. "Although if they will truly cooperate or not, I cannot tell."

"King Silver Horn and Queen Lighthoof of the rhinos are very cooperative." Imari reminded. "You zebras and rhinoceros are closely related after all."

"That is true, but I am unsure what a little negotiation will even do."

"We will have to try." Said that eland king.

"What will they think of me?" Spike asked in a worried voice. "What if they think i'my a monster and gore me with their horns?"

"Nonsense, Spike." Imari doubted him. "Silver Horn and Lighthoof can sense good or evil within other creatures. And his people are a rather peaceful race despite their appearance." And he gently put a massive hoof on his shoulder. "They might lose their temper if provoked, but they will not see you as a monster. Besides, you are only a baby dragon."

"Right. Good point."

"In the meantime, why not help me tell the others the news and make some friends here while you are visiting."

"That sounds a little pointless," said Discord. "But, I suppose we could do that."

Meanwhile, at the castle in Canterlot, Roseblood was making herself comfortable on Celestia's throne and lounged on it.

Princess Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, and Flurry Heart were by her side, smiling evil with their eyes still glowing red.

Twilight, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Rarity were standing in front of Roseblood and her evilness. "Mistress, we tried to get a friend of ours, but we failed." Twilight said. "Discord got away with him."

"Don't worry, Twilight." Roseblood remarked. "They cannot hide from us forever. Soon, all of this earth will be ours to have control over."

"The friend is named Spike. He's a baby dragon." Fluttershy noted.

"A baby dragon? Here in Equestria?" Said Roseblood in surprise. "Odd. I didn'the think there would be any in these parts. Hmm... interesting."

"Should we kill him, milady?" Said Rainbow Dash. "Just say really word and Spike is as good as dead."

"Oh ho no, Rainbow." The evil mare chuckled. "I have a much better idea in mind for this Spike. Bow, go ahead and find him. You can kill Discord for all I care, for I already have enough powerful allies with me already at the moment, but bring Spike to me, alive. Ubderstood, slaves?"

"Yes, mistress." Said the brainwashed Mane Six evilly with wicked smiles on their faces, and they all exited the room, now with Spike in their sights.

"Are you sure you want to kill Discord, my queen?" Asked Princess Celestia. "He could be a powerful ally for us.

"I am positive, Tia. I always vied the Master of Chaos as an irritating, obnoxious nuisance, anyway. Besides, he would just mess everything up, and he is not prone to my magic mist like ponies would be."

"That is true." Said Luna.

"What do you plan to do with young Spike?" Cadence asked her curiously. "Do you plan to execute him personally?"

"No, of course not, Cadence." Thinking in her head, Roseblood then said "I always wanted... a son. A child to raise on my own, and share power with. Or maybe a pet would be good too. Honestly, we'll just have to wait and see what happens next."

"Yes, mistress." They all said in unison, except Flurry, who babbled baby talk since she was only still an infant.

Nandi Bear Attack

Another long walk through the Savanna, Spike, Discord, and Zecora went to search for the Kudu tribe that could help them all out to their cause against Roseblood. The sun was slowly starting to get to them, for it was really warm out in the grasslands. All three of them were starting to sweat from the scorching heat waving around them.

"Sweet Celestia." said Spike. "it's so hot out here. Can't we find some place to rest for a while?"

"Yes, I don't know how long I can keep this up if we don't find any water to drink." Discord belly-ached. Then he looked around for any shade, and he just saw a couple of isolated trees.

Zecora herself was getting a little exhausted from the long walking herself, then she said "Perhaps we have a break made, for I think it would be a good idea to find shade." Looking around for a good spot to rest in for at least half an hour, Spike suddenly had a thought.

"Wait a minute." he said. The other two stopped and immediately looked back at the baby dragon. "Discord, you can conjure up anything with your magic, right?"

"I can." Discord replied. He even had a raised eyebrow over one eye in confusion. "Why do you ask, my dear boy?"

"Because I have an idea." the baby dragon remarked. "Why not conjure a gigantic block of ice to cool us off? That can save us the trouble from walking a long distance."

Discord and Zecora looked at one another for a moment about Spike's suggestion. "Well, that is a rather good idea." said Zecora. "Perhaps that could be useful to us, my dear." and she looked at the tall Drancequus. "Let's see if this works, for I feel the scorching heat is getting much worse."

"You got it, mes amours." and with a snap of his finger, he poofed up a gigantic block of clear, blue ice shining under the bright sun. They pressed their skin against the big block of ice, and they felt instantly relaxed and cooled off by it. What's even better, they felt cold drops from the melting ice block on their bodies, dripping and dripping continuously.

"Ooh, this is much better." said Discord. "This is a brilliant idea." He suddenly poofed himself on top of the iceberg and conjured a mat and umbrella like somepony bathing under the sun in the beach. He even pulled out a pair of sunglasses out of nowhere as if he had a pocket in his skin. "This looks like a perfect way to unwind."

"You said it." Spike agreed with him. "We should have did the same thing in that heat wave that struck Ponyville last summer. Then he put his arms behind his back in relaxation.

"Ah, Spike, this was definitely a great thing you had in mind, this seems like a perfect opportunity to unwind." said Zecora. "But do not forget, we are on a very important mission. Roseblood might be planning something terrible, a plot so horrible, that we cannot possibly miss it."

"We know. But still, it's a little hot out here. Is there a heatwave going on in Zebrica right now?" Spike asked

"That I cannot tell, there are other places in the world where heat can make it look like a real Hell." Zecora replied.

"She is not wrong about that, Spike my boy. I have been to Death Desert south of Appleoosa, and it is a scorcher over in that part of Equestria, even in winter it is a death trap from mother nature. Don't ever go there."

"Heh, I'll take your word for it." Spike said with a chuckle.

They all sat in front of the ice block for another good ten minutes, and decided to get back up from the ground, and move on to look for the kudu tribe. For good measure, They all decided to take the big block of ice with them, being carried by Discord’s magic.

It was as all of a sudden, there was a rustling noise in the tall grass. Zecora saw a silhouette, a rather large one moving swiftly. They weren’t alone, for they were being watched by somepony, or something.

“Shh. We are not alone.” Said Zecora in a miser quieter voice. “Best keep your head low.”

“You mean... like a monster?” Spike Asked

“I do not know, but like I have said before, it is best to keep your head low.”

All three of them kept perfectly still, waiting for something to Pip up at them all from the grass. It was quiet, too quiet, nothing but eh wind rustling through the atmosphere. Discord conjured himself a samurai armor with nunchucks in his hands like a ninja would have.

Spike himself did his best to try and be brave, and try and fight back whatever this creature or monster was. “Who’s there?” He shouted. “Come is hot of the grass so we can see you!”

There was no response, which made it all the more eerie. After waiting three long minutes, something big leaped out of the tall grass. It was gigantic, tiger than Spike and Zecora together.

This monster was absolutely terrifying. It had long claws on all four paws while standing on all fours like scimitars. It’s teeth were as sharp as daggers, and looked like they could kill and crush anything it can munch on. This behemoth looked like a cross between a bear and a spotted hyena, except it had a much more broader head and only one eyes which was probably it’s most distinguishing feature.

Zecora was absolutely horrified to see what this monster was. “No.” She said. “It... it can’t be.”

“What’s the matter?” Asked Spike

“This monster is the Nandi Bear, something I did not believe existed at all. I never imagined it to look this strong and tall.”

“Nandi Bear?” Asked Discord. “You know about it?”

“I have read about this abomination in a book. I never would have believed that in the flesh, the beast would have a more fearsome look.”

This creature made a loud, blood-curdling roar at them, like a combination of a bear and a mountain lion. Spike gulped, and felt scared by this monster in an instant. “Is it evil?”

“Yes, the Nandi Bear creates such a disastrous mess.”

“What do you mean by that?” Asked Discord.

“This monster is known to eat brains of his victims.”

“Like a zombie?”

“In a degree, yes.” Said Zecora. “But do not worry, it is three against this evil creature.”

“Right, That shouldn’t be a.....” Discord paused for a moment and looked at her. “Wait, you didn’t rhyme this time.”

“I like saying rhymes, but you must understand that I don’t use them all the time.” Zecora remarked. “I can talk like anypony else if I want to.”

“Guys, I would hate to break up this conversation, but I want to keep my brain!” All of a sudden the Nandi Bear charged at the three, but Zecora grabbed hold of Spike and dodged at one direction, and Discord the other.

The beast growled in anger, making the ground rumble slightly like an earthquake was happening. The next thing it did was swipe his mighty paws in a frenzy at the closest creature next to him, which was Discord. Despite how fast the Bear was, the master of chaos was much faster.

“Ha! You missed me you freak of nature!” Discord taunted. He dodged one strike from the bear that swung to the right by hovering, and another that was trying to swing to the left.

Yes, the master of chaos was practically toying with the monster, making it more and more irritated and fearsome.

Spike was panicking and didn’t know what to do to stop this monster from attacking tirelessly. Despite this, Spike found a rusty spear head, and decided to use it in case the monster would charge at him.

The Bear then turned it’s attention to Zecora, who was throwing rocks at his skin. “Come and get me you horrid abomination!” She shouted to it.

Just like that, the Bear charged at Zecora, but she dodged at the last second, and kicked it in the face. Now the monster was even more angry than before, and suddenly swatted her away with his mighty paw.

“Zecora!” Spike shouted. He was about to go to his aid, but then he froze when the monster gave him a stare with his one eye. The baby dragon’s heart stopped, and felt like a deer caught in the headlights.

The beast charged at him this time with a loud roar, and Spike was running frantically trying to get away from it. The beast was chasing him tirelessly, for it was fast. Spike looked back and he screamed even louder when he saw the bear closing in on him. It even tried to bite him with his scary rows of teeth and fangs, but with a quick spurt, Spike dodged the bite with a loud snap heard.

Having enough, nd desperately wanting to eat Spike’s brain, the beast decided to jump in a great height and Spike stopped as he saw the monster about to jump him and tackle him to keep him still.

Looking at the sharp spear head, he decided to use it to his advantage. He pointed the spear at the Bear, and it was just then when he felt the I’m ense weight get on him, he heard something piercing a skin.

The Nandi Bear than roared in agony. Spike looked up and saw that the spear head pierced the bear’s chest, very deep in it’s heart, and then, it fell dead with a loud, booming thump.

Spike immediately scooted back away from it, and his two friends went to his aid. “Spike! Are you okay?” Zecora Asked in concern. “Did that monster hurt you?”

“I’m... a little bruised on my tummy, but now, he didn’t claw me” Spike replied

“You managed to kill that evil behemoth?” Discord Said in amazement. “I am rather surprised.”

“Indeed. I honestly don’t know what to say, for you have accomplished a magnificent feat this very day.”

“I... I did?” And he looked at the dead beast again.

“Oh yes. This monster was an evil abomination to Zebrica causing mayhem and havoc.” Zecora Said. “But still, we are so glad you are alright.”

“Thanks, guys. Did that monster hurt you?”

“No, I have suffered far worse pain than claws slipping at me. Of course, there will be more dangers out here that we will probably see.”

“Well, no matter. We gotta find more help.” Spike Said

“Right.” Said Zecora And Discord in unison. The zebra led the way to the Kudu village again, but what they didn’t know was that somepony was watching them.

Six mares approached the dead monster fifteen minutes later and took a look at it. “Are They here?” Asked Pinkie Pie.

Twilight and that evil smile on her face. “They’re here Alright, Pinkie.” She Said wickedly. “Come on, the sooner we follow them, the sooner we can capture Spike and bring them to our Queen.”

“Yes!” The other corrupted elements of harmony said in unison. All disc of them went off to the direction where Discord, Zecora, and Spike are heading right now, hot on their tail in the pursuit.

Ambush!

Spike was looking at a greater kudu village just ahead of him, Zecora, and Discord. He smiled, knowing they were about to get some more help and allies to defeat, and possibly kill Roseblood. “Here we are.” Said Zecora. “The Kudu village is now, not far. Take head, let me do the talking while you stay with me.”

“Very well.” Said Zecora.

“You got it!” Spike Said boldly. “I hope they will accept it.

Zecora smiled and said “Kudus Are one for bringing peace. They will make sure there is a blowing, gentle breeze.” She walked over to the small village where th kudus lived in, and many of them, like the zebras and elands, stared at Zecora in surprise.

Still, Zecora continued walking and proceeded to a small palace that was smaller than the Eland’s castle in their own village. The kudus also looked interesting to Spike. They reminded him of the elands he met, but they were much thinner, and their horns looked much more longer, and more lethal. The two tall kudu guards wearing camo berets welcomed them all in the castle.

The corridor looked a little longer than the eland’s castle before, but still, it was just as majestic and regal. Many paintings of warrior kudus from many tribes were hung on the wall, and they looked really ravishing. Like the eland castle, many weapons such as spears, iklwas, swords, and many tribal shields that looked slightly different from the eland shields.

“Try not to trip.” Said Zecora. “The floors can be slippery when it’s the castle of king Kip.”

“King Kip?” Asked Spike

“That’s right. He is a noble warrior, and has a high sense of honor.” Zecora replied. “I have had relations with the king of kudus just as long as I have withthe king of elands. I would try and help their wants and demands.”

“Are they cry eh greater good of their people.”

“Of course. When it comes to the antelopes, their rulers would good creatures a yes and bad, evil creatures a no.”

“A no in what?” Asked Discord.

“I think she means like if they want power or want to have power for evil purposes like murder, Stealing, those sort of things.”

“Oh.”

There were also large double doors like king Imari did in his royal chambers. Inside, there stood a kudu that looked like the largest and most colorful, along with the longest, and sharpest horns on top of his head. He wasn’t wearing any clothing at all, no, nothing by the stripes that covered his fur right on his back, and a large dewlap dangling from his neck. But not as big as an eland’s Of course.

“Zecora.” The kudu king recognized. “What brings you back home to Zebrica my old friend?”

“King Kip, I would love to make amends with you and everything, but Equestria is in desperate need of saving.”

“What is it?” Asked Kip

Spike began telling the king about Roseblood and her plans, which was rather shocking to the kudu king. Kip honestly didn't know what to think of this, and looked really troubled. “No, no, that’s not possible.” He doubted. “Princess Celestia, or Luna would never fall victim to some evil mare’s spell.”

“I don’t like it either, your highness.” Spike admitted “but it’s true. If she wasn’t powerful enough to turn Celestia and Luna against us, we wouldn’t be here to ask for help to stop her.”

“Yes, you’re right little one.” Kip admitted. He turned to the side and began to think of some idea or if any miracles would come some time. “We can certainly lend you as much help as we can, but I do not want all my subjects to be wiped out by this wicked being.”

“That’s why we’re getting more help from many other faces.” Discord Said. “We need all the help we can get. We already noted King Kwame Savimbi, and King Imari about this, and they have agreed to lend us support.”

“Perfect. It I do not think it will be enough.” Kip admitted. “I have known Imari for a long time ever since we were calves, and he is a very skilled fighter in combat, but we will need a whole army bigger than a dozen plains to stop her.”

“That’s the idea.” Said Spike. “We’re going to ask for the rhinos and buffalo, too. The more help we get. The bigger chance we can win this fight.”

“The rhinos we can talk to, but the buffalo will plenty of convincing and persuasion.” Said The king of kudus. "King Zuberi of the Zebrican buffalo can be stubborn, and a little hard to convince."

"Is he a bad buffalo?"

"No, no, of course not." said Kip. "He is an honorable bovine who cares deeply for his tribe, but Zebrican buffalo are known to have.... bad temper. It is never wise to upset one."

The baby dragon made a gulp, and then said. "But the buffalo near Appleoosa are very friendly."

"Yes, but those buffalo are a different species." Discord reminded him. "I know what kind of buffalo Kip here is talking about, Spike. These ones are a little cautious and irritable."

"Discord speaks true." Zecora said. "We have to try and convince them in any way we can do."

"Will you need my help, Zecora?"

"No. I think we can figure something out." said Zecora. "And will you still help us in stopping Roseblood from causing hell about?" she gave him a voice that was pleading to him desperately.

The Kudu king was silent again, but he said. "Of course, my old friend. If you can get more and more help to your cause, and free the princess' from this threat, then I most certainly believe you. Me, and my kin offer you our horns."

Zecora smiled in hope. "Wonderful." she said. "And do not worry if any dragons or changelings will be helping us fight on our side. They are far different than how many of you would depict them. They are not monsters of evil."

"I still don't know about them, Zecora." said Kip in uncertainty. "Can we even trust those two races to help us against this Roseblood?"

"Of course we can." Spike said. "We can absolutely trust them to help us. I'm friends with the new dragon lord, and the changeling king. They are better creatures because of me, and you trust me, right?"

King Kip smiled at the baby dragon and said to him "Of course I trust you, young Spike. I can sense it in your heart that you are not a greedy dragon who only cares about his gold, or gems, and I know you are telling the truth about the changelings being good creatures now since I can see it in your eyes."

"Good. What about the rhinos? do you think they will help us?"

"The white rhinos of course, will definitely help us in our fight." said the Kudu king. "Their leader, King Hekima is a very understanding rhinoceros, and he has good ties with the zebras. The black ones are a little more like the buffalo, but they do have ties with us, and zebras as well. Their king is Ruguru, who can be a rather... nasty piece of work, but can still be a loyal companion."

"I see." said Discord. "We would love to stay and talk with you more, but the more allies we get, the better the chance we can defeat Roseblood and save Equestria."

"Of course. Once you have gathered all the allies we need, we can discuss a plan then."

"Right!" all three of them said in agreement.

"Thanks again, your majesty." Said Spike

"You are quite welcome, Young one. Good luck to you all."

As they exited out of the throne room, then out of the palace, the three heroes exited the Kudu village, and then they set out to find the buffalo king that they keep hearing about for advice. They hoped that Zuberi will be at least reasonable enough to hear out their pleas.

Out in the grasslands, the aub was getting hotter and hotter every second in the day. Zecora honestly didn't know how far the buffalo village will be, but they got know choice, every soldier in their fight counts.

Overtime, they went up to five miles from the Kudu village, but they didn't find any signs of civilized life anywhere, just a bunch of animals such as cheetahs, warthogs, giant forest hogs, storks, vultures, parrots, and other creatures that couldn't talk.

They decided to take a little break from all that wondering again, and Discord conjured another big block of ice, for the first one was given to the elands as a kind offering from Zecora.

While relaxing on the big block of ice, Spike was wondering if any of the other survivors such as Lyra, Bon Bon, and Pip were all okay.

"Zecora?"

"Yes?"

"What if we don't save all our friends and Equestria in time?" The baby dragon asked in a worried voice. "This Roseblood can be even more powerful than we thought."

Zecora gave him a sympathetic look, and gently lifted his chin with her hoof. "Spike, everything will be okay. I promise you we will save the day."

"And of course. You got moi." Disdord boasted. "With a God of chaos such as myself, we now have a greater chance."

"I wouldn't get too cocky, Discord." Said Zecora. "You might get killed if you say the wrong word."

"Nonsense." Discord boasted. "I have powers of a God, maybe even greater than Celestia and Luna combined."

"If that's the case, then why did you come to us for help?" Spike said in a sassy voice.

"Ha ha, very funny, child. Well, on the upside, we are gaining more and more help in every step we take." And then he made a sad sigh. "Poor Fluttershy." he remarked. "I can only imagine how she is suffering inside of her body since she has been turned completely evil."

"And I can't say the same for Twilight. I'm really worried about her. I just hope and and the gang are alright." Spike remarked sadly. It was clear all three of them mess their friends, and would do anything to save them from Roseblood and her spell. They honestly didn't know how much time they had to stop her and her plans from spreading all over the planet, and turn it into a living hell.

As they continued relaxing on the second big block of ice, something suddenly blasted the block into a million tiny pieces of frozen water. The three took cover just in time by running to avoid any sharp ice crystals from falling on them. "What was that?!" Spike exclaimed in fear. They looked to see what caused that magical blast to destroy the ice block, and Spike's heart sank to his feet at what he was seeing.

Twilight, and the other corrupted elements of Harmony were standing in front of them, their eyes still glowing an evil red, and they still had those evil smiles on their faces. This did not look good at all. "Twilight?" Spike said

"Fluttershy?" Discord said in disbelief.

"Spike, there you are." Twilight said wickedly. She was trying to sound as sweet as possible to her little brother. "We've been looking all over for you."

"What do you all want?" Discord asked

"We just want Spike is all." said Rainbow Dash. Roseblood has something special planned for him.

"I don't know what that means, but I don't like it." Spike said, gulping his throat in fear. He didn't understand why Roseblood wanted him, "Are you going to dissect me or something?" he asked with a sudden thought, beginning to shake in fear. "Well I'm no frog!"

"Oh relax." said Rarity. "Roseblood isn't planning anything like that at all, Spikey-Whikey."

"Yeah, queen Roseblood wants to make you her royal pet now that she's the new queen of Equestria now." Applejack said

"And she has specifically ordered us to bring you to her alive." Fluttershy said. "Just try and come with us, and we'll let Discord and Zecora live." then they all emitted an evil chuckle.

"No!" said Zecora. "He will never join you, or your demonic queen, now I demand you all to go!"

"How dare you!" Twilight said. "We will make you eat those words for those insolence!" Then the evil Mane Six charged at the three. Discord and Zecora charged at them back, but Spike was too scared to even do anything. Fluttershy was swooping down on Discord like an angry raven, but Discord keeps teleporting from one place to another

"Fluttershy, please." Discord begged. The yellow pegaus didn't listen, for she was still trying to attack her own friend. "I know you're suffering inside, my dear!" the Master of Chaos continued begging at her. "This is not the real you. Come back to the light, we can help you out!"

"Are you sure you're even a true friend, Discord?" Flutterhy asked him. "This is me! And I am in full control."

"I don't believe it." Discord replied. "I know you're suffering on the inside." All of a sudden, Rainbow Dash attacked him from behind, causing him to stumble on the ground. "That's it!" he said while gritting his teeth in anger. When Rainbow Dash was coming again, he side-stepped out of the way this time, and gave her a powerful kick to the stomach with his foot, causing Rainbow to crash on the dirt in pain.

Zecora was dodging every magic blast that Twilight was throwing at her, and knocked her in the face, making Twilight backflip to the ground. Without looking, Pinkie Pie readied her party canon at her, and fired, but Zecora ducked out of the way just in time, hitting Rarity instead.

"OWW! Watch where you are pointing that thing, Pinkie Pie!" rarity exclaimed in anger. "I think I got confetti in my ears now."

"Sorry!" Pinkie sang. She readied her party canon again, and it was aimed at Zecora again while she was fighting with Applejack. The zebra was very skilled in combat, dodging many blows from the farm mare. Sure, she took a few punches and kicks from Applejack, but Zecora would retaliate.

Just then, Twilight grabbed her from behind, and held her with her magic. "Alright Pinkie Pie, destroy her!" she ordered the pink earth mare evilly.

"You got it! Prepare to die, Zecora!" she exclaimed in triumphantly.

She was about to start the canon, but Discord pushed her out of the way with a slap to the face, and aimed the canon at Twilight instead, causing her to be knocked out cold. Spike was absolutely horrified and ran up to her. "Spike no!" Zecora tried to stop him, but it was no use, he knelt down at the unconscious Twilight.

"Twi? Are you okay? It's me, Spike. Come on, wake up!"

She still looked unconscious, and didn't get up at first, but then her eyes perked up in a glowing red, and smiled. "Oh Spike. It's okay. Nopony could ever kill me." and then she grabbed him with her magic, causing Spike to levitate in midair.

"Hey, hey! What's going on? What are you doing?!"

"Shh, there there, Spike." said Fluttershy. "We won't hurt you." then she pressed her hoof against Spike's right shoulder like a meat grinder. Weirdly, Spike was beginning to lose consciousness and suddenly felt sleepy. "It's okay, just close your eyes and go to sleep. Everything will be okay."

Spike didn't know what this was, it was like she was trying to squeeze his windpipe, or close to his throat to make him not breath or feel very sleepy.

The baby dragon was slowly going out of it, but then, something heavy charged at Twilight, causing her to fly into the grass with a loud thud. Spike dropped on the ground and looked up as Fluttershy backed away and took her hoof off his neck.

It was King Imari of the elands, looking quite strong and angry. Not only that, but a large group of other elands came in to help the three. It was up to thirty eland bulls, and Twilight looked quite scared and terrified, as did the other corrupt Elements.

Rainbow Dash tried to fight back and zoomed in on one bull eland, and tried to punch him in the face, but the bull was quick, despite his huge stature, and kicked Rainbow in the face, causing her lower lip to bleed on the left side of it. "Ow!" she cried in pain. She tried to fight back, and punched kicked one eland bull on the right side of his large body, but has little effect on the gentle giant.

"You dare to attack me, puny pony?!" the bull shouted angrily, then he gored her in the stomach, but it didn't pierce her skin, no, it only caused her to yell in pain, and land on the ground again.

Another bull named Lekan charged at Applejack, and immediately overpowered her with his gigantic body, pressing his hoof against her chest.

"No! Lekan, don't kill them!" King Imari ordered him. "They might be under Roseblood's control, they are still Zecora's friends."

Feeling a little reluctant, Lekan did what the king ordered him to do, and Applejack immediately scurried away from him.

"This is not over!" Twilight exclaimed. "We have to retreat!" then the others gathered around her, conjured a magic aura, and they were gone.

Spike was absolutely shaken by this, and he never felt so scared in his life. "Spike!" the eland king said. "Are you alright? Are you injured?" they all rushed to his aid to help him back on his feet.

"They almost got me." Spike said, then he began sobbing in fear. "I almost died!"

"There there Spike, everything's alright. They're gone now." Imari comforted him.

"What are you all doing here?" asked Discord.

The eland king cleared his throat and said. "We knew you were coming to speak to the king of Zebrican buffalo, and we thought we should help you in persuading him."

"King Kip did say that buffalo was hard to persuade and convince, so this would make perfect sense." Zecora remarked.

"Zuberi was always a little short-tempered. If Zuberi will not listen to you three, he might as well listen to us."

"Good, but what about your city?" asked Spike

"No need to worry, Spike." Imari remarked in a humble chuckle. "My brother, Galen, is taking charge of everything with the guards until I return. Come along now, Zuberi's home is not far from here now."

"Right." said Discord.

The king of elands decided to carry Spike, feeling he had no need to walk after that traumatizing experience he just endeavored. Discord gave him a lift, and the baby dragon found himself riding on Imari's back. All of them ventured off into the savanna to look for Zuberi and the buffalo for their support.

Discord would have poofed him and the others to their destination, but didn't feel like it after that scary ambush.

Consulting with Cape Buffalo

It was a rather fun ride for Spike to be onnthe back of a gigantic eland like this, for this was certainly not like a Twilight carrying him. Zecora was walking next to Imari while Discord was floating next to the Eland kind’s left side. Some other eland soldiers were following them and keeping an eye out for any danger that could come at them and the rest of the group,

“What can we expect from Zuberi?” Spike Asked curiously.

“Not to worry,” Said Zecora. “Just let me tell him the whole story.”

"For our sake, I hope that we can possibly reason with Zuberi in any way possible." said the Eland king. "There would have to be something to persuade him into joining our cause against Roseblood. At least he will listen to me at least."

After a little short ride, they made it to a large town with walls surrounding it, like it was a military zone. Two buffalo guards with berets on their heads were standing on one end of the entrance, possibly to see if any outsiders were friendly or not. Spike looked a little uneasy about this, but Imari went up to the two guards he didn't look afraid at all.

Elands were rather taller than Zebrican buffalo, and weighed more pounds, but the buffalo had a far bad temperament, that was for sure, despite them being smaller than the largest antelope ever

The two brutes blocked their way with a grunt. "Halt!" said one guard fiercely

"Who goes there?" said the second one.

"Stay your horns, fellas." said Imari. "It is only I, the eland king. I demand you let us pass into your city and speak with your chief."

"Imari? Of course, do come right-" then the two guards recognized Zecora in an instant when they got a good look at the zebra. "Ah, the almighty Zecora has come back to Zebrica, has she?"

"What a pleasant surprise." said the other guard in a sarcastic voice. "We never thought we would never see you again."

"Hello." said Zecora. "Please let us through and let us go." and she let out a small sigh.

"The chief is not going to be very happy to see you Zecora." said the first guard. "He might gore you to death, and we would know who would win between you two."

"I don't care. If I die, then I die fighting!" Zecora said boldly. "And I do not care how many of his guards there are, I will take you all on if I have to if it means trying to talk."

"But we know who will win between buffalo and elands." said King Imari.

"Our king has fought against your chief." said and eland guard.

"And we all know the rest of that story." said Lekan

"I don't." Spike blurted." the two buffalo guards looked up at the baby dragon with a breath through their big noses. "oops." he muttered to himself. Spike was worried that the buffalo would attack him on sight since he's a dragon and all.

"Hmm, who's the little purple crocodile?" said the first guard with his left eyebrow raised. The baby dragon suddenly perked his eyes up in disbelief and offense, and he sat still like a wax statue would be like. All of a sudden, he stood on his legs, right on the eland king's back.

The baby dragon said in a huff "I am not a crocodile! I'm a dragon, a baby dragon! You guys should know about them, don't you?" and he stumbled, and was about to fall off the king, but then Discord caught him just in time before his small body could hit the ground. "Okay, yeah, we're both reptiles, but we're very different."

"A dragon, you?" said a buffalo guard. "You look too weak to be a dragon in my eyes."

"And mine." the second guard added. "You couldn't even be strong enough to breath fire."

"Hey, you watch your putrid mouths!" Discord said with a scary look in his eyes, blazing like hellfire. "Spike certainly is a baby dragon! Don't you ever make fun of him! Besides, that's my job."

"Oh thanks a lot." Spike muttered sarcastically.

"Pay no heed to them, Spike." said Imari. "Now, I can rest assure you two that Spike is indeed, a baby dragon, and a noble one." and he gave the two buffalo a stern look on his face. "And I insist you treat him with the respect he deserves, whether I am around or not."

"Come on, this little runt is so weak, he couldn't even hurt a fly if he wanted to, nor even lift a fly with those small appendages called 'arms'." said the first guard. Just then, the king of elands stood in front of them, intimidatingly, with a more stern look on his face.

"I am warning you two brutes for the last time: Treat him with respect." the king said in a threatening voice. He even made a loud huff to them while narrowing his eyes at them through his nose. Both bulls didn't move and gulped down their throats in fear. "Now, I would be more than happy if you let us all pass."

"Even... that chaotic monster?" said the second guard. He was obviously referring to Discord, who stuck his tongue at the guards with disdain.

"Yes. Discord is no longer evil. Now, I will say it one last time: Let. Us. Pass, now."

Feeling more intimidated, the guards timidly stood aside and let the outsiders pass through the gate and enter their village. Inside, there were many Zebrican buffalo going about their lives without a care in the world. The houses were made of clay and there were gardens and fields of cabbage, carrots, tomato plants, and others.

The cows also had horns, but they were relatively smaller than their male counterparts, and a little more brighter brown color than the bulls. The calves were an even more lighter brown then the cows would be like.

Spike also witnessed a small event that involved two large bulls sparring with one another with their deadly horns, with the sound of blows being heard in the distance. The baby dragonnwss rather impressed by how this buffalo lived, and yet a little nervous, considering the fact that they looked like a group of warriors. It would be a perfect backup for him and his friends to save Equestria.

They saw the largest buffalo bull walking along outside of his large house. It had to be ten leader, for he had the deadliest looking horns, and he had sunglasses over his eyes, and his skin was the blackest of night. He also wore a green beret over his head and had a scar running down his right eye.

“Ah. There is the one.” Said Zecora. “Zuberi, now Spike, Just don’t be afraid sweetie.”

“Yes Spike. It’s best if we do the talking to him.” Imari added. They all went up to him and the bull was accompanied by two small bulls who were his bodyguards.

“King Imari.” Said Zuberi in a low, rumbling voice. “It’s always a pleasure spot see you in my humble home again.” The Zebrican buffalo bull looked at Zecora, and frowned. “Oh, it’s you.” And he let out a breath from his nose.

“Zuberi, my old friend.” Said Zecora. “We are on desperately need your help, for poor Zebrica might come to a horrible end.”

“You got a lot of nerve coming back here to Zebrica.” Said Zuberi. “First you move to Ponyville to become an herbalist, and now you come back to our homeland?”

“I am not just an herbalist, I am an alchemist! A potion maker! For you must all listen, we are all in terrible danger.”

The buffalo chief’s face didn’t really change and looked at the others. “Discord. Come to cause more chaos I presume? Because we know how to treat evil demons like you.”

“I’m Not an evil demon.” Said Discord. “I have friends that I care about so much. And besides, I just want to have fun.”

“Hmm. Well I am certainly going to keep an eye on you, In case you decide to pull any devious tricks.”

“Umm, Imari, can you please put me down now?” Spike Asked the eland king.

“Oh yes, of course.” Then the gentle giant bent down on his knees and the baby dragon toppled off of his back with a grunt.

“What might you be little one?” Asked Zuberi.

“I’m Spike, and I am a baby dragon.”

“A dragon?” And the buffalo got a closer look at him and began sniffing him with his large nose. “You don’t... smell like a dragon, you look a little more like.... a small crocodile with a bizarre color.”

“Grr! Why does everyone keep saying that?!” Spike complained. “Do I look anything like a crocodile? Oh, wait, don’t answer that.”

“You are far too weak to be a dragon, youngling.” Said Zuberi. “You’re only a boy, and you couldn’t last a whole minute against anything dangerous. You’ll probably be dead someday.”

Spike was fuming from the buffalo’s insult and his face turned red. “Spike, Spike, please. Calm down now.” Zecora Said.

“Yes Spike.” Said Imari. “Perhaps we should just cut to the chase.”

“Yeah.” Spike Said with a small breath, trying to calm down. “Zecora’s Right, we have come to ask for your help.”

“Very well. What kind of help do you all possibly need.”

Imari, Zecora, and Discord all began explaining to Zuberi one at a time about the recent encounter with the corrupted Mane Six. The chief’s face still didn’t change, for it was still blank. “Please Zuberi, we all beg you to see reason.” Said Zecora. “We all need your help against Roseblood and free the princess’ from her spell once and for all.”

“Celestia and Luna are none of my concern.” Said Zuberi.” He Then took off his sunglasses, and huffed again. “No life is worth more than me and my own family and friends within these walls. Buffalo are for buffalo.”

“Come on.” Said Discord. “You all just want to isolate yourself from the rest of society and live on like hermits?” Discord Asked him

“No, of course not. We need to take care of our own. Besides, the princess’ never even bother to try and help with our problems before.” Said Zuberi. “They don’t even bother contacting us. What should we even return the favor?”

“Because,” Said Spike. “It would be the right thing to do. But I guess you guys don’t have any morals, do you?”

The buffalo got in a charge position, ready to trample Spike to death. “I would not say such things if I were you.” Said another bull. “No one insults our kind and gets away with it.”

“Peace, Spike. At least reason with me, Zuberi. We are allies and you should listen to me about saving a land.”

“Imari, I am sure all those three are doing is bringing omen and hell to us if you all got attacked by your brainwashed friends.”

“But that’s why we need your help.” Discord Said. “With you on our side, we can have a greater chance of defeating her and prevent hell from even coming to Zebrica in the first place. We can always use some extra firepower.”

“No.” Said Zuberi. “I will not help you.” Then he turned his back away from them. “Better you than all of us being slaughtered by her.”

“Grr, you know what? You are just a hypocrite and an irrational beast of burden.” Spike insulted him.

Zuberi turned around, looking white angry, and charged at him, but then, Imari blocked him with his mighty horns, and threw the buffalo chief to the side. Many guards were taking notice and were about to attack them and imprison them, but Zuberi ordered them not to.

“At least see reason!” Imari Said.

The chief was silent for a moment and he ultimately said: “Get out of my sight. I don’t want to be humiliated by you again, Imari.”

Feeling very reluctant, the heroes all decided to leave the settlement and leave Zuberi in his stubbornness. “Great, now what are we going to do?” Said Discord.

“Just leave them be.” Said Lekan. “Zuberi was always a soldier too short in a choir. Besides, we can always find more help to our cause.”

Black Rhino Batallion

It was exactly what Spike feared from Zuberi and his Cape buffalo tribe, for they refuse to help them and keep to themselves. However, he, Discord, king Imari, and the eland followers he had with him knew they couldn't give up now.

There were still followers to find and ask for their aid against the dark queen. Even with all the help from Kwame Savimbi from the zebras, the elands, and the kudus with their king: Kip, it probably wouldn’t be enough to take down a whole army of brainwashed ponies.

Not far from where they were walking, it was a village with rhinos thriving in it. Rhinoceri would also be very handy for this little fight to save Equestria. These magnificent beasts were known for their powerful strength and speed, and they are considered a living tank or a cannon that would go against anything that would get in their way. By the looks of them, they were black. For they had that hooked upper lip on their mouths.

“Of course. The beautiful city of ryneh, one of the wonderful settlements built by rhinos. We’re in a right direction from where we go.” Said Zecora.

“That’s perfect.” Said Imari. “White rhinos are a friendly bunch of creatures that we elands would be on good terms with for countless years and generations. The king over there is Kifaru, and he is a. Good, well-meaning rhino.”

“I hope they are more passive and nicer than those buffalo back there and Kuberi.”

“Indeed, Zuberi sounded like a nasty piece of work back there.” Said Discord.

“Give them time.” Said Zecora. “They’ll think about what they have just turned down inside.”

“We can’t wait that long.” Said Spike. “Who knows when Twilight and the long gang will come back and capture me.” A chill crept down his spine just thinking about it. “The last thing I want is to be a pet by this Roseblood, whatever she looks like.”

“I’ll tell you what she looks like, my dear boy.” Said Discord. “She is a ponyfication of pure evil, the exact opposite of princess Celestia and Luna. If they are pure good, then Roseblood would be their complete opposite.”

“You say it wisely, Discord.” Said Imari. “And after all this time, I thought you would have been the opposite of Celestia.”

“Everyone would say that about me.” The master of chaos admitted, “But I just want to have some fun.”

“What about the hoppogriffs? Do you think they can help us, Zecora?”

“Hippogriffs?” Said Imari. “I thought they were all wiped out by the Stork King long ago.”

“Nope, they are still around, you’re majesty.” Spike reassured. “They were in hiding from the Storm king by turning themselves into Hippodromes. Me and my friends went to their home before when the Storm King invaded Equestria and tried to get help to defeat him.”

“He speaks the truth.” Said Discord. “Now they are back, and having the will to turn back into hippogriffs on land, and turn into hippodromes while underwater.”

“Hmm, we have never thought of that before.” Said Lekan. “Perhaps they could be quite useful to us.”

“Did Princess Celestia tell you about them before?” Asked Zecora.

“She was going to tell us, but then she was cut off when she was turned to stone when the Storm King invaded Canterlot.” Then the baby dragon looked over at the rhino settlement. "But since that rhino village is closest to us, we'll go to them first."

"My thoughts exactly, my good son." said Imari. "Of course, I think it is best if you let us do the speaking to them."

"Is it because they have never seen a dragon before?" Spike asked curiously.

"Indeed. Never in the flesh have they seen a dragon, or an infant dragon."

"Wait. What about Silver Horn and Lighthoof?" Spike just remembered.

"We will see them soon enough. There are more than just those rhinos living here on this beautiful land." ssid Zecora. "We will get more help as much as we can."

"Okay." Setting foot inside the town, many black rhinos stared at Spike and Discord, for Imari spoke the truth: they have never seen a baby dragon before, not to mention an unusual creature such as a drancequus.

Some of the rhino folk were murmuring to one another about Spike, Good or bad opinions alike.

The baby dragon gulped while still riding on Imari's back. There was the chief of this tribe: Kifaru himself. He had the longest and most lethal-looking horns on his nose, and possibly the biggest Male out of the crash.

When the bull saw the group walking up to them, he recognized Imari and Zecora in an instant. "Ah. Zecora. It has been a long while since I last saw you. And King Imari, a pleasure for you to visit our village as always." Thej the eland Kony and the black rhino chief bowed their heads to one another in respect.

"Kifaru, my old friend," said Zecora. "We need the help of you and your fellow rhinos to save the land of Equestria from meeting a hellish end."

"What do you mean?" Asked the rhino.

Zecora and Discord explained the whole story to him, and it sounded unnerving to him and a couple of guards that were with him.

"So let me just get this straight:" said Kifaru. "You need our help to stop this villain named 'Roseblood', who is a powerful, demonic pony mate who has brainwashed many ponies. Including the princess'?"

"That's right, sir." Spike answered. The chief looked up at him and gave a curious look. "Oops. I know I shouldn't talk."

"No. It's quite alright, my dear Spike." Zecors reassured.

"Oh. We tried to get Zuberi and his tribe of buffalo to help, but he refused."

"Hmph. Zuberi was always one to keep to himself. Zebrican buffalo are one of the most stubborn tyle of creatures I have ever met."

"What if we all just force them to help you?" Said a guard named Ryan.

"No." Said Imari. "That will only make things worse. Besides. We can always look for more followers."

"We already got changelings, dragons, some elands, some zebras, and some kudu to help us with the fight." Spike remarked. "We'll need as much help as we can get."

"Dragons and changelings?" Said Kifaru. "I thought that they are evil creatures."

"The changelings are good now. Thanks to me. And not all dragons are monsters that are greedy, 'cause I'm a baby dragon."

"Hmm." the lead black rhino began sniffing Spike with his large nose. "To be fair, you don't really smell like a dragon, you smell more like a pony."

"That's because I was raised by ponies since I hatched from me egg. Rest assured, I'm a dragon."

"Well, can you trust them?"

"Of course. My new friend: Ember, is the new Dragon Lord. And she is a good ally to us."

"Please Kifaru. Savimbi and Kip both fledged their support against Roseblood and her wickedness, now we need your help and support." Imari begged. "This could be the end of Zebrica and all worlds everywhere."

"Is she that powerful?"

"She brainwashed Celestia, Luna, and Cadence with her magical mist." Said Discord. "Trust me, take it from a drancequus that has seen what she is capable of."

Kifaru was silent for a moment, and began thinking in his head, pawing his hoof at the ground three times. "If what you say is true, then I do believe you. We have come together because we will experience the world's destruction of we do not stop Roseblood."

Spike made a smile of hope. Knowing where Kifaru was going with his little speech.

"Celestia and Luna have been good allies, and we will return the favor for all the help they have given us. Me, and my people here offer you our horns to save the world from this chaos spreading like fire." He bowed to the baby dragon, and Zecora, then a bunch of other rhinos knelt to show them their horns as well.

"So do i." Said Ryan.

"And so will we." Said a bull with a family of his wife and three calves, all bowing to fledge their support.

"Thank you, Kifaru." Said Zecora gratefully. "Do you know where we can find Silver Horn and Lighthoof around here, my dear?"

"Yes, but have you thought of a plan?" Asked the black rhino chief.

"We're working on it. But we need to get as much help as we can. Roseblood has probably got almost all the ponies in Equestria under her control." Said Discord. "We do not know how long it will take, but the more help we gain, the greater chance we'll send her straight back to hell."

"Count us in for that." Said another rhino solider boldly.

"We need to find more support, farewell." Said Imari.

The heroes set foot out of the rhino village, feeling more confident in taking Roseblood down.

Back in the cave where the survivors of Roseblood's wrath. All of then were still quite scared, and worried about their friends or family that might have been turned evil by Roseblood.

They were even wondering if there were more survivors or stragglers out there in Equestria that needs shelter from the evil mare's wrath.

Pip was just sitting by himself, looking sad and lonely, despite many faces he knew around him in this cave. Lyra and Bon Bon couldn't help but sit next to him for comfort. "Pip, are you okay?"

"No. My parents have been turned evil and we'reball hiding from Roseblood sonwe wouldn't have to suffer, in a cave."

"We know, Pip. But what other choice do we have?" Said Lyra. "We're safe here as long as they don't find us here."

"But what if any one of our friends that turned evil are nearby?" Pip asked

"We'll just he very quiet and not make a sound so they won't know we're here." Bon Bon reassure. Besides, I thought that it was a genius idea of Discord to have us hide in this cave and make it look like it was nothing but a boulder.

Cloudchaser and Flitter were just sitting next to a small bonfire that they made themselves with a couple of rocks and twigs. Thunderlane and Rumble were sitting next to the mares and kept each other warm for comfort.

"Oh you guys!" Said Lilac Daisy. "Somepony's coming."

They all clamped their mouths shut and they heard Shining Armor's voice. On the other side of the rock wall, everyone inside kept quiet and listened in on the conversation.

"Any luck finding anypony rose, captain?" Said Shining.

"No sir." Said a stallion. "No such luck."

"Grr, Roseblood will not be pleased. Not pleased at all. I can imagine how mad our queen will be."

"What about that rock" asked another guard.

Everyone inside of the cave became scared, worried that they might be discovered.

"No. No, that wouldn't be possible. Everypony with a brain would know that if somepony hid under a rock, it would crush them to death, unless if you were a scorpion but that's different." Shining said.

"Yeay, you're right. But what about Spike and Zecora and Discord?" Asked another guard.

"Leave that to my sister and her friends." Shining said. "How hard can it be for them to capture a pathetic trio of ao-called heroes trying to stop o8r beautiful queen?"

And a sound of evil laughter was heard from them. "Yeah, you're right. They'll never defeat queen Roseblood." Said the first guard.

"Well enough yapping, come on. , we need to keep looking." Everyone insidenthebcave waited for a few moments longer and found out Shining and his little posse were gone. They all felt so relieved and went back to their other things.

"That was close." Said Cloudchaser.

"Safe at last." Said Thunderlane.

"But that's just the least of our problems." Said Bon Bon. "I hope Spike, Discord, and Zecora come back soon."

"We all do, Bon Bon." Saod Lyra. "We just need to wait a little longer.

New Alliance Of Evil

In Canterlot, Roseblood was looking at her reflection with a hand-mirror, for she was quite vain about herself. "Ah, this is lovely." She thought to herself. "Hello beautiful."

It was just then Twilight and the other corrupted elements came barging in through the throne room. "Mistress! Mistress!" Said Twilight

The evil, demonic mare looked down and put her hand-mirror away. "Ah, Twilight and her friends." She said. "What news do you bring?"

Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie looked a little nervous. "We.... tried to bring Dpjke to you, but then a herd of elands came and stopped us, so we were pushed back." Said Rainbow Dash

Roseblood didn't look best pleased, but she did not really show anger, either. It was silent, and then she finally replied by saying: "hmm, just keep trying."

"You're... not pleased, are you mistress?' Asked Twilight nervously.

"Of course not." And aroseblood got up from lounging on the throne. "You are supposed to be the elements of harmony. Well, elements of disharmony now, so you should have been able to take Spike and bring him to me no problem."

"We almost had him." Said Applejack. "But like Rainbow said, we were caught off guard."

"If not for Pinkie Pie screwing everything up as usual." Fluttershy insulted the pink earth pony. "She is always: use party cannon first, ask questions later."

"Hey!" Pinkie exclaimed. "You know why I love that Larry cannon! And besides, if not for Rarity being concerned about her looks!"

Rarity sounded very offended and said "you watch what you say about me, Pinkie Pie. Rainbow should have planned it perfectly if not for her carelessness."

"I could have fought more, if not for Applejack holding me back!"

"Hey! We had a job to do, Rainbow Dash! You always screw things up, little miss awesome!"

"Enough!" Roseblood barked. "Let's not wait time with all this pointless bantering, I do not care who started it, just fix it."

"Yes mistress." Said the evil mares in reply.

"Please forgive us, your majesty." Twilight bowed her head apologetically. "But are we still spreading the evil?" And she had a wicked smile on her face.

"Oh yes." Then Roseblood looked out the right window next to the throne. "Pretty soon, with every pony under my control and influence, I will be a far greater allicorn then Celestia and Luna ever were, and we will have an army greater then any other creatures."

Everyone began cackling evily, and it was a very bad thing to hear. Meanwhile, Princess Celestia and Luna just came back in, and the princess of the sun said "Mistress, everything is ready for the most to spread."

"Excellent, Celestia. Very excellent indeed." Roseblood said with an evil grin on her face.

"And we learned that not all ponies can be affected bu your spell." Said Luna

"I know that." The evil queen replied flatly. "We'll see to them soon, but for now, I think Spike is our top priority."

"Yes mistress." Said both the allicorn

"Shining is also looking for non affected ponies that we will turn evil." Celestia added. "He should be back any time now."

"Good. Very good." Then Roseblood looked back at everyone. "Like I have said, we will deal with the immune ponies of all races soon enough."

"Your highness," said Fluttershy. "What if Spike gains help from the dragons, changelings, or hippogriffs?"

"Oh don't be silly." Said Roseblood. "You all think a group of scaly overgrown lizards can take me? Or filthy insects that can shapeshifter into anything? Or a race that has been long gone for a long time?"

"No. Of course not." Said Applejack. "But they are still alive. They have turned into hippodromes to escape the Storm King by turning themselves into sea creatures."

"And a rather fine society." Rarity added.

Roseblood didn't say anything about that, but she ultimately replied "still, even with all the hippogriffs in the whole world, they still wouldn't be a match for me. You are all aware that as of now. I have an army with me, far greater than any other soon."

"We know that, mistress. We'll rule the whole world if Equestria together."

"Yes, princess Twilight. Soon, nopony will stop us once I rule the whole earth." That beautiful, yet wicked smile came back on her face. "In the meantime, continue your search for this.... Spike boy. And make sure that he is unharmed and alive when you bring him to me."

"Yes mistress." Said the brainwashed Mane Six. They all exited the room and the princess' stayed inside the throne room.

"Princess Celestia and Luna, do me a favor and see if the Diamond Dogs can help us. I wouldn't mind if... I could use more in my army since I will be overlord very soon."

"Of course, but, they usually prefer to go their own way, unless they are played gems to do so."

Roseblood chuckled and said "that shouldn't be a problem. Offer them as much riches and gems as much as you can. Besides, I am certain they are afraid of you, and your powers."

"True." Said Luna. "Perhaps they will tremble before us and our new evil power."

"Exactly my point. You fools. Now go, and see to it those mongrels will aid me."

"Yes, mistress." Said Celestia and Luna in unison before exiting the room to look for the Diamond Dogs.

All of a sudden, someone just proofed herself in the throne room unannounced. Roseblood looked to see who it was, and gave a suspicious look when she saw a tall, Changeling female.

It was none other than Chrysalis, the former queen of the Changelings, and the kingdom before Thorax usurped her with the help of his friends.

"Queen Chrysalis?" Said Roseblood. "Why do you come to my throne rolm unannounced?" She walked up to her, and looked into her eyes, for Chrysalis was as tall as her.

"Correct me if I'm wrong." Said the former changeling queen. "But you are the infamous Roseblood. Are you not?"

"Yes." Roseblood's expression didn't really change, nor did the tone of her voice. "And what brings you here to my castle?"

"Well, Roseblood, I used to be the queen of the changelings, but not anymore. I see this as a perfect opportunity to reclaim my throne to rule over the Changeling kingdom." said Chrysalis. “We have so much in common: we both want to rule over kingdoms, and we want to have power. With your help, I can resume my position as the rightful queen of the Changelings once again! We would make an excellent team.”

“You could say that, Chrysalis.” Roseblood frankly stated. “I suppose that if we work together we can achieve a greater purpose in this world. And I can use some extra help in taking over this planet.”

“There you go! And we can rule all of Equestria together, and I can share the power with you.”

Thinking in her head, Roseblood has heard of Chrysalis and how she ruled over the Changeling kingdom when she was still queen. She was really against the statement, for she was wondering if this was a ploy so Chrysalis can deceive her and claim the throne of Equestria for herself.

Roseblood was also thinking that Chrysalis wouldn’t be able to beat her in a fight, for she sensed that Chrysalis was afraid of her as well, mostly because she doesn’t have an army of loyal drones anymore.

Smiling back at her, the evil mare said “Well, I suppose we can work together for a greater purpose. You help my conquer Equestria in full, and I help you get your kingdom back from Thorax. After all, we have a common enemy in Spike.”

“Yes, i’ll Kill that so-called dragon for you if you want.”

“No! Never!” Roseblood Said. “I want that dragon alive, and not to mention unharmed.”

“Oh yes, of course. You are more powerful than me.”

Roseblood made another chuckle from herself. “Damn right I am more powerful.” And she looked back at her with a smirk. “With your shapeshifting skills, I can accomplish my goals even faster.”

“Oh. And we can be besties!” Chrysalis foo,is holy suggested

“Let’s not get too carried away.”

“Right. If you scratch my back, then I will scratch yours. We’ll share the power over Equestria together,” Then she held out her hoof. “So, do we have a deal?”

Rosewood smed and then she said "I think we do. We have an alliance to bring hell onto this world together."

"Ooh. I love the sound of that. Sharing power to rule over Equestria."

"However." Roseblood said in a more stern and tough voice: "no tricks, and no double-crossing. Because if you try and attempt it, you will suffer a fate worse than death. Understood?"

"Of course."

"Good. Then a new era of allies begin. Nopony will ever stop us and we will be unstopable!" She began cackling again, and then Chrysalis joined her.

It was certainly not a good sign, two evil figures working together, a former ruler of the changelings, and a demonic mare from the pits of hell working together to bring chaos and evil to Equestria.

Silver Horn and Lighthoof

Back in Zebrica, it was good that Spike, Zecora, Discord, and eland King Imari got some help from a hers of black rhinos that looked like loving tanks against anything that might stand in their way, except for elephants of course.

With this, they hoped they will get more rhinos besides Kifaru and his crash to join them.

All of a sudden, they were ambushed by a large elephant that looked like he was going to charge at all of them in full zeal, and it made a low grunt sound.

"Stand back! Stand back!" Said Imari. "It was only a mock charge. Elephants only do that to scare you off."

"What should we do?" Asked Spike.

"I'll take care of this big-eared behemoth." Discord stepped up, creating a magical sword out of thin air from his magic.

He was about to charge at them but then Zecora stopped by bu barking the word "NO! We need to respect the animals and their nature."

Discord was very reluctant and hated being told what to do to other countries he calls "inferior", but he knew that helping his friends (mostly Fluttershy) was more important than anything in the world to him. So, he promptly made the sword disappear and he reluctantly awaited instructions to avoid this Bush elephant.

"Of course, right here is where we cannot stay." Said Zecora. "I have dealt with elephants before, so let's just slowly back away."

"Good idea." Said Spike. The others just slowly, and steadily went around the gigantic bull elephant, still looking quite fierce and intimidating to them, for he was one of the biggest land mammals in the world.

So far, the elephant was just staring at them, it's eyes blinking every once in a while. It only made one mock charge during the process, but they managed to step away from the colossal megafauna in once piece without getting hurt.

The elephant lost interest and walked away in a different direction. With every step the giant animal took, it made the ground rumble like small earthquakes.

Spike felt the whole ground shake when he felt the elephant's footsteps, and almost lost his balance to them, but he managed to pull through and continued looking for more help.

"Those creatures surely are magnificent, aren't they, Spik" Imari said boldly. "Elephants are quite a glorious sight across the savanna."

"Yeah. When they are not trying to threaten you or killing you with those tusks, then I agree."

"It was just weary. So there is no need to worry so much about the elephants, dearie." Said Zecora.

"I know. Elephants would be the least of our problems. What about Twilight and the Pony gang? What if they attack again?"

"We will protect you, little one." Said Imari.

"If they all want to capture you for Roseblood's amusement, they will have have to get through me, for I am a brick wall." aaid Discord.

The master of chaos then conjured himself into actually looking like a brick wall to make a point with eyes and a mouth.

"Yep, nopony will every get past me." He boasted some more.

"Come on, Discord. Focus." Spike urged. "This cod possibly be doomsday for a od Equestria, and probably even the whole world as we know it."

"No it will not." Zecora remarked, trying to make a promise to him. "Roseblood will surely brought back to help so she can rot." She thought of the Hippogriffs or Hippodromes, depending on which are living on land or in water, who could also be a great use to this army building up. Along with dragons, and the clever changeling race, they might have a slight chance of killing Roseblood, but still, it might not be enough.

It would take a whole army as big as a whole football stadium or two, or even three, four, or five. Spike himself was thinking if he would have to kill any of his friends while fighting against this demon. The last thing he would absolutely want to do was kill everyone he ever loved if it was to stop Roseblood from taking over the planet with her evil influence.

Still, Spike just had to move forward with the mission in finding a tough and formidable army to defeat her and her minions. He would prefer to kill a whole army of demons from hell instead of trying to hurt his own friends to free Equestria. After all, this mare seems more powerful than anyone could possible imagine her to be.

It was yet another long walk ahead on this path, but they found another settlement not too far from them now. It was a rather large settlement and it looked very prosperous.

They all approached the city and there were white rhinos living within the settlement.

These were certainly white rhinos, for they were larger than the black ones, and had square lips on their faces, which was one of their distinguishing marks they have.

This would have to be the place where Silver Horn and Lighthoof would live in with the other white rhinoceri.

Walking through the dirt streets, some rhinos were staring at them, and they weren't all staring at them, for they recognize Imari and his small eland posse.

It was a rather long walk, but they stopped in front of a rather nice-looking castle.

The large building was made of stone and bamboo shoots. Spike was really impressed by how these rhinos live in a very civilized society. All of these rhinos were typically living a same society as their black cousins, for they are less aggressive and less prone to anger if provoked to become angry.

Talking to these rulers would not be a problem, If they can be found of course. Imari would just try and talk and negotiate with these majestic beast just as he did with the majestic black rhinos before.

Two guards with helmets over ther heads were guarding the entrance to this castle, which was the main gate to enter inside the courtyard. “King Imari.” Said one of the guards. “Always a pleasure. What brings you here?”

“Ross, I desperately need to talk to the king and queen over this city of yours.” Said Imari. “This is urgent. Me and my friends need to speak with them both, for we are dealing with a crisis situation.”

The two guards were silent but then the second one named Ricky finally replied by saying “I suppose you can come in. You are good friends with Silver Horn. What sort of an emergency is it?”

“It’s our home!” Spike blurted in desperation.

“Shh, it’s alright Spike, I can talk to them.” Said Imari.

“No no, it is perfectly alright.” Said Ross. “I take it you are from Equestria?”

“Yeah, how did you know?” Asked Discord.

“Because we know Zecora,” Said Ricky, pointing his large hoof at the zebra. “I honestly never thought we would see you again.”

“It’s good to see you, too, boys.” Said Zecora flatly. “Please, we are not joking with you like we are playing with toys.”

“Well, our king and queen certainly know who you are, Zecora.” Said Ross. “ It we must warn you that they might not be best pleased to see you back here.”

“I do not care.” Said Zecora. “We need the help of an army to get this evil, demonic mare out of our hair.”

Very well.” Ricky said. “Do come on in.” All of a sudden, the gates swung open with a loud “clang!” Sound heard. Accompanied by the two guards inside, they went down many hallways and corridors until they entered a large throne room.

There stood a large make rhino and a slightly smaller female one with smaller and thinner horns. “My king.” Ross bowed to them in respect. Ricky was doing the same thing as his friend was. The king looked giant and intimidating, and his horns looked so sharp and deadly that it could impale through steel, and his thick skin was possibly the darkest color out of the other male rhinos the heroes have seen so far.

For the female, she looked more calm and laid back, and was the same color as any other rhino within this beautiful city.

Spike was feeling a little fear rushing through his system again, and certainly did not want to make these two rulers angry on accident. “Welcome.” Said The king in a low, rumbling voice. “King Imari, always an honor to have you here.”

“And the same with you, Zecora.” Said the queen.

“Thank you.” The zebra remarked while bowing in respect.

“For those who do not know who I am, I am king Silver Horn of the Reekozo tribe. This is my lovely wife, Lighthoof.”

“Hello.” Said The Queen. “What brings you all to our castle?”

“Yes, state your business.” Said Silver Horn.

Spike gulped, but then Imari gently shushed him, telling him that he will handle the talking. “Forgive us, my old comrade.” Said The king of elands. “But Zecora, And her two friends here seek your help in stopping an ancient evil that was sealed away.”

Silver Horn didn’t really changed his expression, but his wife however, did look surprised. Lighthoof shown a little more compassion than her husband expressed, and then she ultimately said "An ancient evil? Who is this evil, demonic being that has returned to this world?"

The heroes were silent, but then Discord said. "I know you probably know who I am, but please, hear out my pleas." The master of chaos sounded a little desperate when he was talking to the rhinos like this. "A terrible mare named Roseblood has come back from the pits of Tartarus to seek revenge on Princess Celestia and Luna for banishing her there for almost causing the end of the world."

"Now that she's back, she has the princess' under her brainwashing spell, and turned all my friends against us. With the princess' on her side now because of her spell, there's no telling how she will unleash her evil on the Earth once again." Spike added. He suddenly covered his mouth, realizing that he probably spoke out of terms once again. "Sorry, I should just keep quiet."

"No, no. It is quite alright, little one." said Silver Horn in a bold voice. "I am certainly not that kind of leader. But, how can this possibly happen? I have met the princess' dozens of times before, and they are one of the most powerful ponies I have ever met in my life. They even come down and visit us for meetings of diplomacy."

"We were just as surprised as you, your highness." said Zecora. "We thought that nopony was powerful enough to challenge their greatness. It turns our we underestimated her, we were wrong." she bowed her head in sadness. "There are certainly a lot of evil events going on."

The two royal rhinos didn't really know what to think of this, or if they should believe her, or the other two. At first, as a matter of fact, they looked skeptical and thought this was a joke to prank them both. Silver Horn then asked "Are you certain that Celestia and Luna are both brainwashed by her?"

"Yes." Spike said. "Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and their daughter, Flurry Heart too, and she's only a baby."

"Would we be even coming to you if they had not been brainwashed by Roseblood? They even ambushed us a while back while trying to seek help from Kifaru and his Black Rhino tribe."

"They speak the truth, mon ami." said Imari. "They were attacked by their own friends under Roseblood's spell. We saved them before they could even win the fight. Surely, you can believe me: one of your closest friends and allies about this."

"Earlier today," said the white rhino king. "We experienced a mysterious red mist, and that sounded quite eerie. Do any of you know what that was?"

"That mist," said Spike. "Was a dark magic that she has been practicing for centuries, and it was supposed to bend almost everypony to her every whim and command, and call her their queen. Not everypony can be under her spell, Discord save some stragglers before warning me about her and how dangerous she was."

"Hmm, then it is more sinister and serious than me and my wife thought it would be." and Silver Horn turned away for a moment. "How can we even face up against her?"

"We are gathering as much followers as we can." Zecora answered. "It will only be a matter of time before Roseblood will probably turn the whole earth into nothing but sand."

"Oh! Don't even say that. I'm worried she might actually turn this planet into oblivion."

"No she won't." said Imari. "Silver Horn, we beg you, please lend us your support in our fight against her."

"Even with our army, us alone cannot save the whole world, and our beautiful homeland of Zebrica." said Lighthoof.

"True, but like Zecora said: We're getting more and more followers to our army." said Spike. "Changelings, Dragons, kudus, zebras, and rhinos alike. Imari told us that you can help us out with support."

"How do we know we can trust the dragons and changelings?"

"because I reformed the changelings, and made the dragons more on friendlier terms with ponies." Spike said. "Trust me, you will like Thorax, the new Changeling king, and Ember, the new dragon lord. Can you help us, please?" he had that puppy dog look on his eyes, looking like he was about to break down into tears. "I just want my friends back."

"Well, If your friends are that important to you, Spike. Then I lend you my horns." said Silver Horn." and he bent down his head to touch Spike's face gently with his large horn, like he was making him a knight.

"So will I." said Lighthoof, also bowing to them, showing support for this cause. "So what is your plan exactly?"

"We're.... not so sure yet." Discord admitted. "But first thing's first, the more followers we find, the greater chance we can beat her together."

"Very well. I shall spread the word of this terrible event to everyone else in my city." said Silver Horn. "I hope you do find more followers to help you all out with the cause." Said the king.

All the three heroes smiled at the king and queen of the white rhino's temporary allegiance to them.

"Thank you. My old friend. But if only Zuberi and his followers thought of the same ideals as you would."

"You asked the buffalo chief for help?" Asked a guard named Mbube.

"Yes." Spike admitted begrudgingly. "But let me tell you, he is the most stubborn Cape buffalo I ever met in my life."

"Indeed. He prefers to go by his own motto: 'The buffalo are for the buffalo' and mostly keep to themselves." Said Silver Horn. He sounded a little angry at the buffalo chief as well. "But for now, you still need to find more help and support as much as you can. We are not the only rhinos roaming Zebrica, you know?"

"Gotcha." said Discord.

"And the same for Black rhinos too?"

"Yes, Spike. Black Rhinos, too." said Lighthoof.

Meanwhile

In the Diamond Dogs' lair, those mongrel, greedy were-beings were looking for any type of gems in their little hovels, by any means necessary. Rover, the leader with the red vest and the color with a gold chain on the end of it was watching satisfyingly seeing how many of his guards were gathering gems from all around.

Fido, the larger, tougher second-in-command of the whole crew was to Rover's left, and he was also happy. Spot, the smallest of the leaders, and the lightest color of fur, was the one most excited. "Hop to it, guys!" Rover called out. "We are very eager for more gems to be dug up!"

"Got it, boss!" said a soldier. The sound of mining and picking rocks continued throughout these tunnels and caverns. Rover and his two closest cronies could hardly wait to have a shower of gems over them, the colorful, beautiful gems pilling down on their heads, and they wouldn't even care if they all got hurt in the process.

“Hmm, I know we gathered so much gems here.” Rover thought to himself. “But I don’t think we can find any more in these caves.”

“That’s a good point.” Said Fido. “Do you know any other places we can dig around for any shiny gems?”

“Yeah! There has to be some place where there can be more.” Spot added.

“Cool yourselves, boys.” Rover ordered. “We have already search many caves and caverns for gems in this area, and I don’t think there is any more. We’ve scavenged many rocks and boulders here and ther, But we might be running low on them until the next fifty years.”

“Maybe we can help you with that.” Said a voice. The three turned around and it was Roseblood, and behind her was a Chrysalis.

“Hmm, work ponies to use as slaves!” Rover thought. “Let’s Get here!” Then he, Fido, and Spot were viciously charging at her with full zeal, but before they could touched her. They were electrocuted by a Magical red blade from Roseblood’s Horn. All the three diamond dogs yelped in pain and collapsed.

“Ow! What was that?” Asked Fido

“A little something to make sure you all behave for me.” Roseblood sternly warned. “Now, listen up, you mangy meatheads. I an going to turn Equestria into my entire kingdom. Toy are all going to help us.”

“That’s right!” Chrysalis Said boastfully. “Now you have to bow down to Roseblood, and swear loyalty to her.”

“Hmph! Why should we even trust a pony like you?” Dodo asked. The evil Roseblood smirked, and used the magic from her from her horn to blast at a nearby guard, and he suddenly felt electrocuted, and fell flat on the floor, right on his back.

“Whoa. The you... you killed him.” Said Spot.

“So?” Asked Roseblood with a smirk.

“We’re... surprised.” Said Rover. “But, what’s in If for all of us?”

It was just then, Roseblood carried a large case of shining glowing diamonds and gems from all kinds. These certainly made the three mutts drool in astonishment. “Will this cover it?” Asked Roseblood with a smirk.

“Boys,” Said Rover. “I think we just made ourselves a new friend here.”

Fido And Spot agreed with their leader’s words and offered to be their supporters. "Now, you will all do exactly what I say, when I say it. Just stick with me, and you will get all the gems you can possibly want."

"There's more?" asked Fido

Roseblood smiled and replied "So much more."

Help from Hippogriffs

Outside of Zebrica, Spike, Discord, and Zecora were teleported to Mt. Aris, the home of the legendary Hippogriff race. Originally abandoned and the race turned into the hippodrome race, it was no longer an abandoned set of ruins, or a ghost town, for Hippogriffs were thriving in it once more. Since the Storm King no longer threatens their sacred home, Queen Novo, the ruler of both races, decided to shatter her pearl and everyone is given a piece so they can come and go into Mount Aris and Seaquestria whenever they please.

Many of the land-dwelling Hippogriffs were very happy to see Spike, for they recognized him on his journey with princess Twilight to free Equestria from the Storm King and Tempest Shadow (Before she turned back to the good side, of course.)

Not only that, but many Hippodromes were also happy to see Spike, and called him a noble hero. "Spike, how you doing?" said a familiar voice. They all looked and it was Princess Skystar, in her Hippogriff form. She was the infamous daughter of Queen Novo, who had a big part in saving Equestria from the evil Storm King, their longtime foe.

"Skystar!" Spike exclaimed in joy. She was seen hovering in the sky and landed down to greet them all. He then ran up to her for a hug. "Long time, no see."

"I know, right? It's been so long since we last saw eachother. How's Princess Twilight and her friends?"

Spike had a frown on his face again. “That’s kinda why we’re here, Sky.” He replied. “,h friends have been turned evil by the mare named Roseblood.”

“Roseblood?” Said Skystar in complete shock and horror. “I’ve heard of that mare. She is very feared among my kind.”

“Do you fear her more than the Storm King?” Asked Discord. “I wouldn’t blame you if you did.”

“She’s more powerful than him, can you blame me?”

“Of course not.” Said Zecora. “Roseblood and her followers and supporters are a wicket lot.” Then she walked up to the princess of the Hippogriffs. “Zecora at your service, and I am with a Spike to help collect help against Roseblood, my dearest.”

“Zecora, Hmm? I think I remember Twilight saying something about you before.”

“And I am-“

“Oh, there’s no need for an interruption, Discord.” Said a voice. It was Queen Novo innher hippogriff form. “We all know very well who you are.” Then she narrowed his eyes at him, clearly showing a sign that she doesn’t trust him one little bit.

Discord just raised an eyebrow at her. “Nice to see you too, flip-flop.” He replied.

“Grr! I told you never to call me that name!”

“Of course. I was only trying to have a little fun with you, flip-flop.” Then he began laughing hysterically st the top of his lungs like a hyena. “oh, that never gets old.” And he wiped a tear from his right eye.

“That does it, you little smart-Alec!” Queen Novo was about to hurt the Master of Chaos pretty badly but then, she was stopped by Zecora.

“Enough!!” Said Skystar. “Mom, please. They need your help.” And the princess gave her a puppy dog look on her face. “Spike and his friends helped us realize how important the surface was important to us.”

Queen Novo was silent, but she ultimately said to her, “Skystar, you realize that Discord, the master of chaos, is intruding our home and territory on Mt Aris, don’t you?”

“Forgive me, your majesty.” Spikes Said. “But Discord is a changed being. He’s no longer evil or mischievous. Well... he still is a little mischievous, but he’s a good guy now. He’s friends with Twilight and her gang.”

“We were friends, until Roseblood took them away from us.” Discord reminded.

Novo gasped, and her mouth was slightly agape hearing that name. “What... did you just say?” She asked. Novo sounded very afraid to have heard a name like that, like she had a past with her.

“Roseblood.” Zecora answered. “She has escaped from Tartarus, And she has begun her reign. If we do not stop her from taking over the world, it will possibly be Earth’s endgame.”

“You’re just joking with me.” Novo Said. “This is all a plot to get a reaction from me.”

“No mother,” Said Skystar. “It’s true.”

“How in the world can you tell, daughter?”

“I can tell because of how scared they all looked. Would they still come here if they were joking?”

“And besides,” Said Spike. “I am terrible at joking. You got believe me, your highness.”

Novo looked a little skeptical and didn’t really, believe a word he said. “Old friend,” Said Discord. “We desperately need your help to fight her and save our home. We’ll need all the stallion-power we need to defeat her, and saved our brainwashed friends.”

“Come with me to my palace.” Said Novo. She used one of the pearl pieces so that the three can turn into see creatures. Spike was back as a pufferfish dragon, Zecora still looked like a zebra, except that her lower body looked like a dolphin. Discord looked very unusual in his sea creature form, as he still had his random body parts attached to him, but he had a seal flipper on his left hind-leg, the right had a crab claw, and had a tail of a manatee.

“Ha! Look at you, Discord.” Spike Said. “You look ridiculous!”

“A fact I take great pride in.” Said the Master of Chaos. “Considering how tiny and puny you look, Spike.”

“Alright alright alright, come on. We’ll talk along the way to Seaquestria.” Said Novo. While swimming, she asked “Why can’t Celestia and Luna take care of her for you?”

“Because they have been brainwashed too, genius.” Said Discord sarcastically. "They fell easily to her magical mist of evil."

"Magical mist of evil?" Asked Skystar.

"I know it sounds wrong." said Spike. "But it's true. If you seen the sky going red up there, it means Roseblood has returned."

"Well, I am curious about why the sky looks so... wrong today." Said the queen. "But how can Princess Celestia and Luna, my old friends fall prey to her evilness and be brainwashed by her?"

"Apparently, Roseblood has been gathering the power she needed to try and come back from hell." Said Zecora. "Now that she's back, there is no telling what kind of horrible things I would tell."

"Look, it is bad enough we almost lost to the storm king a long time ago, but I don't want my own kind to be brought to extinction because of her."

"You helped us in our fight against the Storm king, well, your daughter did mostly, but we need help to defeat her. If we can gather a gigantic army, we might have a chance against her." Spike said. "You're our friends. If we helped you come back to the surface, you can help us with our problem, like you did against the Storm King."

"Has every pony in Equestria been brainwashed by her?" Asked Skystar

"Not all of them." Said Discord. "We have some who are resistant to her magic, but that's not important. A large percentage, somewhere around ninety or ninety-five percent of the pony population in Equestria have been affected and turned into her evil slaves."

Novo then asked "that does sound serious. Does it only work on ponies?"

"Apparently, yes." Said Zecora. "But other creatures like zebras, rhinos, elands, dragons, hippogriffs, hippodromes, and griffons are all unaffected by her spell, and you know the rest."

"Dragons?" Said Novo. "Of course I can trust you Spike, but other dragons are a different story, considering the fact that they spend most of their time sleeping on their nests of gold. No offense of course."

"That's more of a stereotype." Spike corrected her flatly. "You just haven't met my friend, Princess Ember yet."

"Ember?" Said Skystar.

"You know her?"

"Well we know of her." Said the Hippogriff queen. "And her father. Let me tell you, he is a nasty piece of work, that Torch."

"Well Ember is nothing like her dad." Spike reminded.

"Though she can still be as tough as nails, and a little stubborn at times." Said Discord.

"Shh! That's not helping!"

"Just saying."

"Well why not get all those dragons to attack Canterlot? I heard that dragons can be as big as a small mountain, and they can grow much larger than a pony would be like."

"It's not that simple." Zecora said. "I have read that she took down at least five dragons by herself with her magic. Extraordinary, yet tragic. And she can conjure many types of demons and monsters from the pits of hell. If you want to ask me how, then don't. Because I really cannot tell."

Novo didn't really say anything to that, but then she ultimately replied: "I do not want to be remembered as the queen who made an entire race go extinct by her, or her demons, or other vile creatures that serve her."

"You helped us in the battle of Canterlot." Said Spike. "You can help us again."

"He speaks wisely, your highness." Said Discord.

"Mom, please, they are our friends."

No I was a little reluctant, but she said "What's the plan?"

Spike, Discord, Zecora, and Skystar all smiled in hope, knowing she was willing to comply with this.

Failure is Not an Option

Spike, Discord, and Zecora were trying to hard to explain everyone of Griffonstone about the situation going on right now, and they all explained to every one of those griffins the plan, and with the help of Gustave le Grand since he is also a griffon, and they will listen to him more.

"We need all the help we can get to stop Roseblood once and for all. A whole army to try and stop her from spreading her influence across the whole world." Spike said.

"An army of ponies, dragons, hippogriffs, and other creatures who are on our side to defeat her together." Said Zecora. "It will only be a matter of time before she spreads the entire world of her chaotic disaster.”

“And she will probably wipe us out.” Said Gustave. “Every last one of us, like, we never even existed at all. Us griffons will become extinct If we do not stop her.”

“And there’s no telling what other kind of despicable and evil acts she will commit next. Twilight and the other corrupted elements of harmony might come back, and use a more determined attack to destroy your nest.” Said Discord. “Trust me, she is more powerful than you all know.”

The other griffons didn't know what to think about this still, but Gilda couldn’t help but ask: “So how do we all even stop her?”

“We need to attack where she is not looking, like a sneak attack.” Spike instructed. “I don’t think that this will gain Roseblood’s notice, but with the combined number of us all, and other friends that will help, we all might have a chance against her.”

“It shouldn’t be too hard.” Said Gruff. “I mean, with dragons on our side, there is no denying we will win this fight against her.”

“It’s not zat simple.” Said Gustave le Grand. “I have seen her conjure powerful demons from hell to obey her every command. It was harder getting out of a Canterlot zen I thought it would be. Matters of dark creatures were on her side, and she plans to make an alliance with the Diamond Dogs.”

“The Diamond Dogs?” Asked Spike. “Oh great. It can be a problem if she hires those slobbery monsters to be at her side. No doubt she’ll pay them with all sorts of gems to bow to her every whim.”

“Sure, those dogs are gullible and greedy mutts, but have a chance against Roseblood and fight her, we must.” Zecora Said.

“Yes!” Said Gruff. “We can not be discouraged by this. This mare is more powerful than I have ever heard of in me entire life.” And he made a wheezing sound in his throat, like he was checking on something, but it was just his old age kicking in himself as usual. “Just because she has all this power within herself, it does not mean she is completely invincible. Every pony, every Griffon, and any other creature has a weakness.”

“Vampires: the sun, werewolves: Silver, Roseblood’s gotta have a weakness in herself to strike at.” Gilda pointed. “I believe that we do owe Spike our alliegience to him, and with Zecora, and Discord.”

“And moi, Gilda?” Asked Gustave.

“Right, I know that. You too, Gustave.”

“And about this army, are you still trying to look for more followers?” Asked Gruff. “Numbers can help us win.”

“I know that, and yes, we’re still looking for supporters and allies for help against Roseblood, and I was thinking Klugetown next, but....” Spike hesitated for a moment. “Well.... it’s filled with citizens who are.... sneaky, like black market stuff.”

“Yes. That town is a rathole.” Discord agreed with disgust. “Although it does have Capper living in there, the cat who helped your and your friends fight against the Storm King and Te pest Shadow.”

“Tempest Shadow!” Spike remembered. “Maybe she can help us, too. I just need to know where she is.

“But what if she's turned Gil as well?” Asked Gilda.

“No. No, not all ponies are affected by her spell.” Spike reminded. “Tempest is probably one of the lucky ones. Besides. I’ve seen what she is: tough, and strong-willed.”

“We’ll send as much griffons to storm Canterlot and kill Roseblood to free your home.”msaid Gruff.”

“But I don’t want to kill anypony. Many of my friends have been brainwashed against their will. They’re suffering deep down, and my friends are feeling the same thing.” He bowed his head. “The last thing I want is to kill them to set them free from this spell.”

“Do not worry, hatchling.” Said Zecora, trying to sound as soft as possible in her voice. “We will figure out a way to do the right thing.”

“I hope so.” Said Discord. “I would never forgive myself if I have to kill Fluttershy.”

“Or Rainbow Dash.” Gilda added. “My own best friend.” She was certainly worried about this as well. She didn’t want anything to break their friendship apart again.

“We need to stick with the plan,” Said Zecora. “ by continuing to bring in as much help and allies as we all can.” The other griffons all nodded their heads in agreement, and decided to fledge support.

“Don’t worry, Zecora.” Said Gruff. “We certainly do not want to let our own new friends fall down into darkness like this. Therefore, we will help you fight against Roseblood, and restore balance to your home.”

“And I hope you guys know what you’re doing.” Gilda said.

“We will have to try and bear with it.” Said Gustave. “And i’ll Lead the Griffon cavalry in case a war breaks out.”

“And so will we.” Said Gruff.

Meanwhile

Roseblood was looking out the window at the moon in the sky. “Hmm, you sisters sure know how to make those stars seem so beautiful and glowing in space.” She said to Celestia and Luna.”

“Thank you, your majesty.” Said The sisters in unison. “My sun is your sun.” Said Celestia

“And my moon is your moon.” Luna added

“Good.” She smiled evily. “I can control the time of days now that I am reborn into this world. Still, we need to take care of that meddlesome Discord and his friends.

“Twilight and the others are already taking care of them right now.” Said Celestia. “And hopefully, they won’t fail you, Mistress. They can’t possibly fail.”

“Discord should not be underestimated, Tia. It will be you pr downfall.”

“Of course, milady. Forgive me.” Said Celestia in alight shame.

Then the evil, demonic mare looked back at the three lead Diamond Dogs, who were looking more than happy to try and serve her to get gems. “As for you three mutts.” She addressed to them. “I am expecting you to serve me well if you all want gems.”

“Anything, Mistress.” Said Rover. “Anything for you.”

She raised her left eyebrow at them. “Come on now, you can say that you are only in this for the gems.”

“Alright, you caught us.” Said Fido. “Just give us gems, and we’ll be more than happy to smile er you, like bounty hunters or something.”

“Hmm, an excellent idea.” Said Roseblood. “But I would see you all as mercenaries instead of bounty hunters.”

“Ooh, that’s even more better.” Spot said eagerly.

“The first thing you can do for me is gather some of your guards, and search for as much ponies as you can so they can give into the darkness like the princess’ have.”

“Of course, Mistress.” Said Rover. “Where do we start looking?”

“I would say.... Saddle Arabia. Go there first, and feel free to take as much gems as possible when you get there. I’ll teleport you, and the other dogs for you to pillage.”

“Thank you.” Said the three mutts.

Just then, the door flew open, and it revealed to be Twilight Sparkle, Starlight Glimmer, Rainbow Dash, and the others, looking a little injured. “We’re sorry. Mistress.” Said Twilight. “Spike, Zecora, and Discord got the best of us again.”

“What?!” Roseblood Said. She made a growl in frustration. “Is it that hard to try and capture that one baby dragon?”

“They had griffons helping them out now.” Said Starlight. “There were too many of them.”

“And they hit us hard. It’s not our fault-!”

“Enough!” Roseblood barked at them all in a trembling voice. “I will not tolerate failure in my presence.” And she narrowed her eyes sternly. “Perhaps I should go and see for myself, and I can take him personally.”

“An excellent idea.” Said Rarity.

“Yes, they will never stand a chance against you.” Fluttershy added

“Damm right, they will not. Nopony ever gets the best of me. You all come with me to look for Spike. This time, there will be no foul-ups.” And she smiled, showing her evil teeth.

The Capture

Now that the griffons were on the side of the good guys, there was an even greater chance that Spike and his friends could take down Roseblood and save Equestria from her horrible presence. It will only be a matter of time where Ember, Thorax, Imari, Savimbi, Silver Horn and Lighthoof, and other friends that were not affected by Roseblood's spell plan an all-out assault on Canterlot when the time is right. He and his friends were back in the hidden cave, sitting by the fire for the night.

It wasn't a very happy atmosphere, for everyone inside the cave was looking miserable trying to hide from Roseblood, Shining Armor, and their forces like this. Even though Discord conjured blankets for everyone to snuggle in to keep them warm in this area, it didn't help them feel completely better, for they all had friends and family out there in the outside world being slaves to this evil, demonic mare.

The big question everyone was wondering was: can anypony stop this Roseblood since she has Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Twilight under her full control and influence? Will there be enough help for them to stop her and bring harmony and balance back where it belongs in the world? The questions were rushing through Spike's head the most. Poor Spike was probably very traumatized by all of this happening, considering the fact that he and his two friends were attacked in Griffonstone just recently by the brainwashed elements of harmony. The worst part was that, they were after him, and no one else.

He just tucked himself under the covers, and tried as hard as he could to go to sleep, even though there were many scattered bonfires around this area.

Gustave le Grand was with them, and Zecora did her best to keep Spike company and comfort like this to help him fall asleep faster.

"You seemed seemed a little troubled." Said Zecora. "I understand how sad you are, Spike, but let's not think about these thoughts to make your worries doubled."

"I know, Zecora." Said Spike. "Do you think we'll win against her? Save our friends and get everything back to the way it used to be?"

The zebra didn't reapply say anything at first, but she ultimately replied "I honestly fo not know what to think. We cannot kill for trying, for we have a lot of number on our side with greater strength."

"True." Spike admitted.

"Let's try and see her and the others try to take down a large fleet of dragons as an aerial attack." Said Discord. "She'll never know what'll hit her."

"Well, for our sake," said Cloudchaser. "It wil ln help us against her."

"If we won't stop her, then who will?" Said Flitter.

"We need to try and give everything we got at her." said Lyra. "Everypony has a weakness, no matter how powerful and evil they are. Vampires: the sun, werewolves: silver. Something like that."

"That is a good point, Lyra." Bon Bin agreed with her best friend. "We just need to know what it is."

"I'll try and look into that." The Master of chaos volunteered himself. "I will need to be extra sneaky and crafty if I am going to uncover that kind of juicy information."

"Come on, with dragons, elands, kudus, hippogriffs and hippodromes on our side, Roseblood won't stand a chance against us." Said Pip

"We'll just have to see first thing tomorrow." Thunderlane remarked. "I don't wanna think about it too much."

"Agreed." Rumble remarked.

"So, Monsieur Le Grand," Spike said. "How did you escape from the brainwashed ponies in Canterlot?"

"It s a rather long, yet fascinating story to tell about." The Griffon chef answered. "I was lucky to get out of Canterlor alive." He cleared his throat, and wrapped a blanket around himself. He began his explanation by saying: "I was cooking Sweet Bread a la Celestia, and I was almost finished. Oh, it was one of my finest recipes yet."

"Uhh... Gustave, aren't you forgetting something?" Discord reminded him sarcastically.

"Right, right, Desole." And the griffon chef continued. "When I was about to finish the recipe by putting lemon frosting on top, the sky turned red, and some of ze guards came in with dark, evil, red eyes zat glown like lava in a volcano. Those guards were about to kill me, but then I was quick enough to throw a jug of lemonade at them, blinding them all, and it gave me a perfect opportunity to escape."

"Wow. Sounded like you got lucky." Said Lyra

"Very lucky. I could have died if not for ze lemonade jug. I looked all over for you guys, but I couldn't find you until now."

"Did any guards come after you while flying?" Spike asked.

"Fortunately, non. They didn't." Gustage replied. "It was a really good thing they didn't follow me, too."

"Hmm. Rather intriguing. Still, it sounds like something very traumatizing."

"Oui, I had no idea what was going on in ze first place. I followed you to Zebrica and I got information from ze elands knd zebras. It was then, zat I understand what was happening now."

"And what about our friends?" Apike asked. "I don't want to-." All of a sudden, he began shaking in freezing cold right now.

"What is it, Spike?" Asked Cloudchaser

"Apparently, dragons are cold-blooded c-c-creatures." And he began chittering his teeth. "Discord can you please get me a h-h-heating b-b-blanket for me?"

"No problem. One heating blanket coming right up." And worth a snap of his fingers a larger, and Dozier blanket that was meant for warming up the coldest creature appeared around the baby dragon's body. He was feeling better already. Not mentally, but physically better to say the least.

"Don't worry, Spike." Said Discord. "We will make it through this. I promise."

Spike honestly didn't see Discord's really soft and caring side before, and when he would show it, it would be towards Fluttershy most of the time.

"Discord,"

"Hmm?"

"Why are you being so nice to me like this?"

"Well.... you are my friend. We spend guys day out together with Big Mac once in a while. You know; before he turned completely evil like most of the ponies in Equestria." He sounded a little uncomfortable when he admitted the last thing he said.

"Heh. Right. But I understand if you are mostly doing it to save Fluttershy mostly."

"That is absolutely.... true." Discord sounded like he was trying to defend himself saying it wasn't true, but he just admitted it in defeat. "But of course, I still care about you and the rest of my friends that had come to accept me."

"Oui, you are a truly reformed Drancequus, mom ami." Said Gustave le Grand.

The Master of Chaos was touched to hear that. "Merci beaucoup, monsieur le Grand." He remarked.

Many bonfires were going off, either because the firewood is becoming used up, or they have been put out by the surviving ponies.

They were all getting ready for bed, and they tucked in their covers and or sleeping bags to sleep the night away.

Spike was the one who fell asleep last, or at least, he was trying his very best to sleep. Worriment was still flowing through his head about the fate of Equestria if Roseblood is not stopped in time.

It wasn't until 2am that he finally fell asleep in the dream world. He dreamt of everything back to the way it used to be before Roseblood came and corrupted many pony minds in Equestria.

Two hours passed and something awoken him. He heard voices in the night, something outside of the cave he was hiding in. He decided to go and see what was up in the outside world.

"Discord." He tossed and turned the master of chaos as he was sleeping upside down. "Discord, wake up."

Discord began to stir and looked at Spike in a groggy expression. "What do you want, kiddo? Do you have any idea what time it is this time of day?"

"I know. I know. But I heard voices outside. I think it's a couple of pony survivors you missed when you warned me about Roseblood in the first place." Discord was ultimately reluctant about this, but he also, ultimately agreed to go outside and see what the so-called commotion was all about.

Sighing, the master of of chaos said to him "Very well, but if we get ambushed by any of the evil ponies, you owe me big time for it." then he quietly snapped his finger to poof him and Spike out of the cave, and looked around at his surroundings. It was dark in the sky as night should be, except for the moon shining down on the earth.

Looking around, spike and Discord didn't really see anything evil or suspicious outside, just heard the sound of wind rustling against their bodies in the night. "Hmm, I don't see anything out here." Spike said. They both stayed out for a little longer, and waited for something to happen.

It went on for a long time, somewhere around thirty minutes or more, and they were cautious on their feet at anything that might jump out and jump-scare them by surprise. Still, there was nothing to be seen or heard from afar. At last, both of them decided to give up and go back inside the cave to get some sleep for the attack and invasion.

When Discord was about to snap his finger and get him and Spike to safety in the cave, something blasted him away into a large tree with a loud thump, and the tree collapsed on Discord's body

"Oh no, Discord!" Spike shouted desperately. He ran as fast as he could to try and get the try off of him, but he knew that he couldn't lift the tree up even if he wanted to, but, he didn't want another friend to fall. He tried with all his might to lift up the tree, and get Discord out of there, and even used his wings to boost his strength, but to no avail.

A faint evil laughter was heard, a female laughter echoing in the woods. Spike stopped trying to lift the tree, and looked around at his surroundings again. He knew he heard something out there from before, and looked cautiously to see if anypony was there to surprise him. The laugh gave a chill down his spine as it was heard once again. He backed away in fear, for he was becoming more scared every second.

He backed up into somepony behind him, who was far taller than him, and slowly turned around to see who it was. It was a beautiful mare that was as tall as Celestia. "Ah, hello." she said in a cruelly warm voice. She bared her teeth that looked similar to Nightmare Moon's the last time he saw her. This mare looked so much similar, except her mane and tail were red, and her skin was a more sinister, darker black, like the color of death. "Lost, little dragon?"

Spike yelped, and fell back, trembling in fear. "You're... you're..." he was too scared to even finish his sentence.

"Roseblood is my name." Said the mare. "And I have heard so much about you, Spike."

"How?"

"Your friends told me about you of course." Roseblood smeared. "You are the most adorable baby dragon I have ever seen before in my life."

"Please don't hurt me." spike pleaded for mercy. "please."

Roseblood let out a cruel chuckle from herself and swisher her tail two times. "ssshhh. Just relax and sleep." She whispered. "Sleeeep." She pulled out a snoozing mist out of her horn, and it made Spike tired, and fell asleep on the ground "at last." Said Roseblood. She picked the snoozing baby dragon up with her magic, and placed him on her back.

It was just then when Discord regained consciousness, and got the tree off of his body from crushing him to death. "Oh no, Spike!" He noticed the baby dragon about to be taken away from Roseblood, and flew towards her to stop her from taking the baby dragon with her.

However, Roseblood was more powerful and easily pushed Discord aside with another powerful force of magic, but this time, Discord recovered just in time, and try to charge ar her again. At the last second, before he could touch her, she disappeared into thin air.

"No." Discord shouted. "Nooo!! I failed!!"

He suddenly went back into the cave and woken everyone up. "What is the meaning of this, Discord?" Said Discord. "Oh my word!"

"Sorry, but Spike has been captured by Roseblood." said the master of chaos.

"Whaaaat?!!" Everyone exclaimed in horror.

"Roseblood came and abducted him. I tried to stop her, but she was too powerful for me to handle. It's all my fault that he got captured."

"No. She just caught us by surprise." Zecora understand. "We will figure out a way to save him, for it will not be long for the upcoming sunrise."

Everyone was completely worried about Spike's safety since he just got captured by this evil mare.

Sunrise had came two hours later, and Spike was being cuddled by somepony really soft like a pillow or a teddy bear.

He was now half asleep. And he wanted this to last much longer, because it felt so warm, cozy, toasty feeling.

At last, Spike awoken full, and he was in Celestia's bedroom, and right next to him was Roseblood.

"Ah! Oh no!" Spike exclaimed.

"There there, Spike." said the demonic mare evily. "I will not kill you. No, I have special plans for you."

The baby dragon never felt so scared before in his life.

He saw his friends that still looked quite evil and sinister, and he was surrounded by the sound of maniacal laughter.

Spike felt like fainting of horror, for this was so much for him to handle. Can anyoomy save him now? What will Roseblood do to poor Spike? Will she kill him or do something more sinister to him?

Failure of Discord

Discord was cursing at himself for not being able to save Spike from Roseblood. "Grr! I am such an idiotx dammit!" He exclaimed. He wanted to try and go after Roseblood himself by just turning into a powerful monster the size of Godzilla and go on a rampage to save him and the rest of his friends from this awful spell.

Of course, deep down inside of him, a voice was telling him that it would be complete and utter suicide, like his own conscience was trying to talk him out of it.

Another Discord showed up looking like an angel, possibly coming from the real one's own head. "Oh, what would you know?" Said the Master of Chaos to his clone. "You are just a figment of my imagination!"

"Maybe so." Said the other Discord. "But, how you were wrecked by Roseblood last night, ibwoimd advise not too, unless you want her to kill you. Not to mention that she had Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Twilight, all the princess' under her influence, will wipe you out into oblivion."

"Shut up!" Discord exclaimed. "I could have defeated Celestia and Luna a long time ago."

"Be reasonable." Said the angel clone. "You will need help. You got dragons, hippogriffs, eland, kudu, Zebrican buffalo, griffins, and other friends on your side to help you defeat her."

Discord was thinking in his head, and he thought of how ashamed he would be if Zecora, and the others inside the cave found out that he lost Spike to the evil mare that could be the future ruler of Equestria.

Deciding to admit his shame and his supposed failures he went back into the cave with his head bent down. "Discord, where is Spike?" Asked Zecora. "Were you two out there in the morning light?"

The Master of Chaos' throat felt very dry like sandpaper, and swallowed hard. "Zecora," he began. "Spike had been abducted while you were all sleeping."

"Whaaaat?!!" Everyone inside the cave exclaimed in horror and disbelief.

"How did this happen?" Said Zecora.

Discord expected a reaction from her she everypony else inside. He felt like shedding tears of complete failure, but he said "Spike asked me to take him out because he thought he heard voices. Like survivors seeking refuge. Roseblood suddenly used a surprise attack and abducted him. I tried saving him , but she was too powerful, even for me."

Zecora didn't know what to say or even think about this turn of events. "You tried all that you could." She ultimately remarked. "But warn us about this, you should."

"I know." And he growled in anger and guilt soon morr. "Dammit, it's my fault!"

"Calm down, Discord." Said Lyra. "The plan, remember? We have all these creatures on our side."

"Yes. But what if it's not enough?" Asked Discord.

"Then... I guess we'll he in for the fight of our lives." Said Cloudchaser.

"My sister's right." Said Flitter. "We either die trying to free Equestria, or die trying."

"We got to make this count." Clpudchaser added. "We'll get him back, we just need to have all of those dragons, changelings, elands, and other creatures you guys encountered to help us in the fight."

"We better go tell them what happened." Said Rumble.

"Not just yet. For now, we should think of a plan to free Spike in our stone tent." Zecora said.

"Are you crazy?" Said Bon Bon. "He won't survive in there!"

"Yeah, who knows what kind of evil and despicable act Roseblood will perform on him! We have to act now and get him out of that hellhole." Lyra added.

"No. It's far too dangerous." Said Discord. "She is more powerful than you can all possibly imagine. She took me out with no ease or breaking a sweat. And I'm supposed to be the master of chaos for Celestia's sake!"

"Skow down there, drama king." Said Thunderlane. "We gotta warn the others out there somehow."

"And we gotta prepare for attack." Said Pip. We'll need all the help we can get from the army you formed to stop Roseblood."

"Right you are." Zecora agreed. "If Roseblood wants to play games with us," her eyes narrowed in a serious look. "We'll give her war."

"I can't wait to send her all the way back to hell when I get my hooves on her." Green Jewel said with a brave and fierce look on her face.

"And make her suffer for making a fool out of moi!" Discord exclaimed in fury. "Nopony makes a fool out of me and gets away with me. Ho, ho, I will make sure she will suffer in eternal pain and anguish."

"Control yourself, Discord." Said the zebra. "These take patience and precision. It was what talked about before."

"I know that." He defensively said to her in reply. "Time's a wastin, now. To the Dragon lands we go."

"Not so fast." Said Pip. "What if the guards all catch us out there and take us to Roseblood's castle with Spike?"

"Pip's right." Said Cloudchaser. "Are we gonna use a surprise attack on her and her guards? Our dad said that some things require the element of surprise."

"Forget that." Said Gustave le Grand. "We have to storm ze castle, that way, it will provide Roseblood with ze perfect distraction to strike at her in ze heart of her operations and plans."

"Those do sound like good ideas," said Lyra. "But, we're worried about how many lives will be killed trying to stop her."

"I am certain that we might lose some lives." Said Zecora. "But, we have to do everything in our part to save Equestria from Roseblood's filthy lies."

Everyone was feeling uncertain about these plans, and hoped that all the allies Spike and Zecora will be a big help in this upcoming plan, and maybe an upcoming war between the two sides.

"Look. I don't want to mess anything else up. I'll just make things worse if I joined all of you in this fight." He sat on a stones and sighed in shame. "As a matter of fact, I caused enough collateral damage as it is. I wouldn't even mind if I was turned into a lifeless, still statue again."

"Discord, you can right your wrong by helping us fight." Said Pip. "We're in this together."

"And we all need the help if your magic of we're gonna stop Roseblood for sure."

The Master of Chaos was silent, but he ultimately Said to everyone: "I put Spike in a terrible, grave situation right now. Rosebloox has him because of me. The only thing I'll be remembered for after this is the creature who has doomed Equestria into an eternal hell of despair, evil, and suffering."

"Don't say that." Said Cloudchaser. "We all make stupid mistakes. But, it doesn't mean we can never right almost all the wrongs to make them right."

"We all need you, Discord." Said Flitter. "You're as important to the good guys like everyone else here."

"I honestly cannot believe I am saying zis, but zey are right. Discord would he a good leader along with Zecora." Said Gustave le Grand. "And, we must all save my precious cakes, cupcakes, and all of ze baking materials to make my parfait sweets."

"Yeah. That's the least of our problems." Said Bon Bon sarcastically. "Kinda sounds like Pinkie Pieb if you ask me."

Zecors looked over her right shoulder, and began thinking of Spike and his safety, hoping that Roseblood hasn't done anything sinister. Despicable, or evil to the poor baby dragon. He was probably scared shitless by seeing that he was the evil mare's prisoner.

"Hang in there, Spike." She muttered to herself. "Stay strong, and pull through, everything will be alright." She might not know him like the Elements of Harmony do, but she knows him long enough to see how much of a strong baby dragon he was on the inside.

Lair of the Monster

Spike never felt so scared before in his life, and felt like peeing himself. Roseblood finally caught up to him by surprise, for he didn't even see it coming. First most of his friends were brainwashed and corrupted by her dark magic, and now he is meeting a threat that is possibly far worse than Chrysalis, Tirek, and Discord (before he was reformed) combined all at once? He wondered what else would go wrong next now that he was captured by a sworn enemy of Celestia and Luna

He felt like wetting himself on the spot just looking at Roseblood like this, but he tried his best to keep his cool, and be cool and collected as possible, for powerful, wicked enemies like her can probably smell fear, and if she smells the slightest touch of fear, she will probably attack.

"Here you are at last, Spike." said Roseblood before she let out a seductive and evil chuckle. "You're rather smaller than I thought, but my, you have such adorable little wings." and she began to touch both of his new wings like a doll or a play thing. The baby dragon was quite uncomfortable with this little treatment

"Ah! let go of me!" Spike struggled

"Oh hush, child." said Roseblood, holding him with her magic now. "I just wanted to get a good look at you. After all, you certainly are one of the most adorable baby dragons I have ever seen in my life." and she just rudely put him down on the floor with a loud thump, landing on his stomach and almost breaking his chin

"You actually caught him, mistress." said Twilight. "We wish that we were as clever as you."

"I am the Mare of Darkness after all, princess Twilight." Roseblood gloated. "You all need to learn what you can from me." and she walked up to Princess Celestia and Luna, looking obedient. "That includes you, Tia and Luna." she added. Without warning, she swatted at their faces with a slap, knocking them both to the ground. "This goes for all of you all, make no mistakes."

Slowly getting back on their feet, Celestia and Luna then said in unison "Yes, mistress." with their heads bowed to her to show their loyalty.

Roseblood looked on at the corrupted Elements of Harmony, who did not take her stern look off of that pretty face of hers. "Have I made myself clear to you all?"

"Yes, mistress." said the Mane Six with their heads down in shame and respect at the same time. By the looks of their faces, they seemed a little afraid of Roseblood's wrath and anger, and for a very good reason. Spike himself seemed terrified by that little action, and he was right to fear her.

"Good." she went back to her calm demeanor and looked back at the scared Spike, who was still trying so hard to not look afraid of her. "My sincere apologies about that. Some of these idiots around here cannot even think for themselves."

Spike then muttered "Yeah, especially if you brainwashed them to be servants, then I agree."

"WHAT?!" she barked close to his face. In a more calm demeanor, she asked "What did you just say?" her eyes narrowed gleaming a crimson red like a red star in the sky. The baby dragon gulped, and wished he hadn't muttered that in the first place.

"Nothing. Nothing at all." drops of sweat was dripping down his body like a fountain, he felt like this was the end of his own life as he knew it. "I didn't say anything, I swear."

"Liar!" said Rainbow Dash. "I know you said something, Spike. Admit it!" she threatened him with a scary look on her face, making Spike fall back on his butt with a yelp.

"Now now, Rainbow." said Roseblood. "Stand down." and she stopped the red glowing in her eyes. "I'm certain that little Spike did not mean whatever he had just said about me. Normally, I would absolutely fry them with my magic until they are nothing but a pile of dust!" she looked like she was going to unleash her wrath again. "But, I suppose since I am in a very good mood for conquering the world, and I have you in my grasp, I can certainly make in exception."

Spike never felt so relieved to hear those kind of words, for he felt like he got lucky. "Thank you." he said very quietly

"You are quite welcome, Spike. You should grateful and privileged to be under my mercy.”

He slowly got on his feet, and looked at his friends. “Guys, come on.” He Said. “You guys are all suffering on the inside. I know you are. You need to fight off whatever she is doing to your heads.”

“Nonsense. We are doing just fine, Spike. We all love the feeling.” Said Fluttershy with a wicked smile. “You’re the one who needs to open your eyes and wake up.”

“This is not you guys.” Spike continued. “Try and listen to me.”

“Don’t bother, Spike.” Said Roseblood with a chuckle. “You’re voice can no longer reach out them. They are all evil, and now they see clearly.”

“Given them back.”

“Give them back?” Roseblood began laughing evilly some more. “Never! I have found myself some loyal followers. Their hearts belong to darkness, my darkness. You are just one baby dragon compared to me and my new army you see in front of me.”

She walked up to him menacingly, and slowly reached her right hoof to his face. Spike gulped, and he was shaking like he was in a freezing cold tundra.p, and closed his eyes. He suddenly felt her gently moving her hoof down his face,mane she laid back next to him.

“You see Spike, Darkness is the way of Equestria, and evil is the only type of moral that will push this land into a greater future. It is time for a change to happen in the beautiful world of Equestria, by driving it to darkness.”

“But there won’t be balance, and without balance, there’s no harmony.” Spike Said. He heard the sound of heavy laughter from his friends, Starlight Glimmer, And the princess’, all laughing at him.

“Harmony is dead, Spike!” Said Applejack. “Just embrace the evil in your heart.”

“Yes. You can certainly learn a thing or two from our glorious leader.” Rarity added.

Twilight walked up to him, and had an evil smile on her face. “Come now, Spike. There is no way you can win against us. Resistance is futile.”

“That is quite alright, Twilight.” Said Roseblood. “As I have mentioned to you all before: I have... special plans for him.” She looked at Spike once again. “And there is no need for you to fear me, child.”

Gulping again, Spike Asked “Are you going to make me a slave or a pet or something?”

“Well... I was certainly thinking of you as my own pet.” Roseblood replied. “Someone to talk to, and do my every whim.”

“Be like them?” Asked Spike

“No. I will not make you like that. No, I want you to know the taste of fear, Spike. If you do anything I say, you will be fine, and even rewarded greatly depending on what mood I am in.” And a more darker expression appeared on her face when she said “But, if you defy me, back talk me, disagree with me, or try to even turn against me, then.... let’s just say the consequences will be severe!”

Feeling quite sick to his stomach, Spike felt more sweat running down his body. “What kind of consequences will I face?”

“That’s not really important right now.” Was all Roseblood could say to him. “But for now, what matter is that you are finally here with me.” And she side-hugged him. “Now, before you begin being on my company, we might as well have a little something to show you that I am your mistress.” She pulled out a metal chain, and wrapped it around Spike’s right ankle with a loud “clank!” Heard in the process.

“What’s with this?” Spike Asked

“A little something to make sure you do not run away, or fly away.” She sneered at him. Roseblood then attached the chain to Luna’s throne, with Spike sitting on it. “Oh, don’t look so sad.” She Said in mock-sympathy. “You should feel greatly privileged to be next to me and my new throne.

Spike couldn’t think of anything else, but try so hard to struggle and escape from this chain and cuff restraining him from escaping. He tried so hard to break free, but the chain was too strong.

“Come on now. Don’t tell me this is now what you always wanted, sweetie.”

“There’s no hope in escaping Spike. Struggling only makes you tired.” Said Starlight Glimmer. “Nopony escapes from Mistress Roseblood.” And she let out a cruel chuckle.

The baby dragon then had an idea. And tried burning the chain off of him. “Ah Ah Ah.” Roseblood sang. She used the magic from her horn to do something to poor Spike. He tried breathing fire again, but he didn’t see any flames bursting out of his mouth.

“What did you do to me?” Asked the baby dragon.

“I took away your fire breath, so you will not be able to pull any tricks on me. Oh, and to make sure you will behave next time before you try anything rational against me.”

“Just perfect!” Spike exclaimed in his head. All of a sudden, the door flew open, and it revealed to be Chrysalis and a the three lead Diamond Dogs with her as well.

“Ah, Chrysalis. What new have you bring?”

“Chrysalis?” Spike Said “What are you doing here?!”

“Helping out my new best friend of course.” The former changeling queen replied. “Well look at you, little drake. You are now a pet to one of the most powerful ponies on the planet. How funny.”

“And fitting to see how you look more like a dog than a dragon.” Said Rover before cackling.

“Ugh. I remember the you guys.” Spike Said with disdain. “What are you morons doing with this witch? What’s in it for all of you?”

“Gems of course!” Said Fido. “She brings us gems, and we happily work as her bodyguards and enforcers.”

“Fitting you morons would be with her, but I wonder for how long, for I doubt that she will handle your awful smell forever.” The mutts growled in anger and bared their sharp teeth at him menacingly.

“Who are you calling morons?!” Said Spot

“Get him, boys!” Said Rover. The three lead Diamond Dogs were about to hurt him when they Gang up on him while growling.

“No!” Roseblood Said in a booming voice. Rover, Fido, and aspot whimpered like normal dogs and knelt on their knees. “Nopony is to touch him except for me! By all the fires in hell, I will kill any one of you mangy mongrels if you try to lay a claw on him. Understood?”

“Yes, milady.” Said The three in cowardice.

"Good. Now, what news have you brought to me, Chrysalis?"

"It turns out Thorax and the changelings are preparing for war against us. They plan to dethrone you and send you back into tartarus."

"No worries." Said Rosblood. "Those changeling vermin cannot stop me."

"They are not vermin!" Said Spike. "Thorax is a great king. Better than you ever were, Chrysalis!"

"How dare you even say that to my face?!" Chrysalis was about to beat him in anger, but she was stopped.

"Peace Chrysalis." Said Roseblood. "Poor Spike here is out of balance with this ever changing world." And she looked back at the baby dragon. "And I might not know this Thorax, Spike, but I highly doubt he and his horde of changelings will be able to stop me."

"Well, if I can't stop you." Spike said "then someone else will."

"Really?" Said Roseblood with an amused look on her face. "Such as?" She had a smug look now, and a raised eyebrow over one eye. "Hmm?"

"Discord will stop you!" Another burst of laughter was heard in the throne rolm, and Spike had a look of shame.

"That clown hardly stood a chance against me when I... brought you here."

"You just caught him be surprise." Spiek corrected. "You just threw him off balance is all."

"Clearly." The evil mare agreed. "The poor fool did not even see me coming. I am far more powerful than that foolish jester of a creature would be."

"He always was a troublemaker." Said Fluttershy. "He would always listen to me whenever I tell him not to cause mischief."

"But he will be looking for Spike, mistress." Twilight warned. "Who knows what he will do when he tries to attack you again?"

"You need not worry about Discord." Said Roseblood. "That chaotic fool can try and dethrone me, but with you, and every other pony on my side, he will never be able to stop us."

"Quite right." Said Celestia with an evil chuckle. "Me and my sister have turned him to stone before."

"And we can easily do it again." Luna added.

"Not without the elements of harmony." Spike said.

"I am way ahead of you, sweetie. I have the power alone to turn him back into stone if he tries to attack us."

"I forgot to mention that all the ponies in Las Pegasus are now under your influence, my bee friend." Said Chrysalis. "Only a matter of time before the mist spreads to Vanhoover or Manehattan. Haha! The poor fools will never know what will hit them."

Smiling wickedly again, Eoaeblood then said "excellent. My plan is going splendidly as I have predicted." She looked at Spike yet again. "Are you hearing this, little one?"

"Y-yes." Spike muttered. "I am hearing this loud and clear. "He remembered the allies and friends that he, Zecora, and Discord have gathered to fight against Roseblood and her newfound "allies" on her side.

He hoped that his friends back at the cave are planning a way to set him free.

"Now, you must be hungry. Shining!" The prince then promptly stepped forward to obediently await orders from his new queen.

"Yes, your majesty?"

"Bring my new pet a bowl full of gems. Now!"

"Right away." And he rushed into the kitchen.

"He will fetch you a bowl full of delicious gems for you to eat, and at least help you stay alive."

Spike was feeling uncertain about this and sat on Luna's throne. After a minute, Shining run back and sat the bowl of gems next to him on the throne. "Enjoy, little buddy." He said sinisterly.

The baby dragon slowly took a small emerald and took a bite of it, and it surprisingly tasted good and then dug into the bowl. The food bowl was the kind that dogs would eat out of like he was actually a pet to Roseblood. Of course. He knew not to get too comfortable, for Spike had a feeling that Roseblood will only have him until she decides to discard him as useless and kill him in the end.

"Do enjoy it, for you are mine now." Said Roseblood. Then she gave out another evil laugh, making Spike uneasy again.

New Life as a Pet

In all his young life, Spike never felt so degraded or humiliated in his entire life like this. Chained to Roseblood’s chair like a dog, and a pet food bowl with gems for him. He does like gems, but this was just downright degrading for him to be treated like this. Roseblood seemed quite an unpredictable mare, who are the most dangerous types of villains to exist, for he might never know what exactly the evil mare will do with him next. He didn’t even want to think about it, for it would make him collapse.

Sighing sadly, he slowly began eating the gems and chilled it down with his sharp teeth. “Spike, did your mother ever tell you it is rude to chew with your mouth open?” Said Roseblood with a smirk and a raised eyebrow.

After swallowing the gems down his throat, Spike said: “What? I never chew with my mouth open.” And he gave a nervous smile, showing gem bits in his teeth. “Honest, just take it from Twilight, she’ll tell you.”

“Come now, sweetie.” Ssid Roseblood with her eyes narrowed. “Do not like to me. I heard you chewing with your mouth open. Believe me when I say this: I have ears like a hawk would have on it’s head.”

“S-sorry, your highness. Please don’t kill me.” He began trembling in fear and nervousness again. “Or don’t dissect my organs our of my body like a frog.”

Roseblood let out another chuckle. “Oh Spike. You are certainly a card. You know that?”

“I.... wouldn’t call myself that funny.” He admitted sheepishly. “Pinkie Pie’s more of the comedic one.”

"it's true!" said the pink pony bouncing. "I'm the funniest mare in all of Equestria! You wanna hear a joke mistress?"

"no." said Roseblood firmly. "Later perhaps, but for now, I want to bask in my glory as Equestria's new ruler." Then she lounged in Celestia's throne some more.

"Pfft. 'New ruler of Equestria' my tail." Spike muttered quietly. He looked at the princess' again, and desperately wished they would come out of the evil influence this... mare has put in their heads and help him fight against her, but alas; he knew it wouldn't happen any time soon, considering the fact that Roseblood was in Tartarus strengthening her magical abilities and powers after being defeated all those years ago before he was even born into this planet.

Roseblood then looked at the baby dragon again, and asked: "What was that, Spikey-Whikey?"

"nothing." he blurted. "I was just thinking where you will spread your influence next."

"Well, if you must know." She cleared her throat before saying: "We should probably be spreading my glorious magic into Manehattan next, the largest city in all of Equestria."

"Oh boy." Spike sighed in a sad way. He knew with all the ponies, or at least, almost all the ponies in Manehattan - if any of them are resistant to her dark, evil spell, would make a large number of her army, it would be more difficult for Zecora, Discord, Imari, Silver Horn, king Savimbi, and all the other allies they have gathered for support to fight through. It would mean a bigger chance many of these stallions, mares, colts, and fillies would be killed in an all-out war or battle against this chaos.

Poor Spike would not want any pony to be killed, or even of his non-pony friends because of this. If anything ever happened to any of his friends of any kind, he would never forgive himself, not even after death. He took the last gem, which was purple and triangular shaped, and gulped it down his throat

"Come on now. When I finally rule all of this planet, and I mean outside of Equestria, you will receive rewards more than you can imagine." Roseblood said. She used the magic from her horn to pick him up, and placed him on her lap. Spike was feeling scared shitless once again, not sure what to expect of this. He gulped, and didn't say a word.

Rainbow Dash went up to him, and mocked him by saying "Who's a good Spike? You are, you are!" it was rather cruel of her, but Spike bit her hoof with his sharp teeth, making her go "Yeooww!!" Rainbow growled in anger with her red eyes flashing. "Oh, that's it! You're dead!"

"No!" Roseblood stopped her with her right hoof preventing Rainbow laying a hoof on the poor baby dragon. "No need for that. Besides, I thought it was rather funny. Now relax, Rainbow Dash. That's an order."

"Not this time mistress." said Rainbow Dash. "Spike bites me hard like that, he will suffer!"

"That's enough!" Roseblood barked. "Even you and your friends can make me angry!" she flashed her eyes red once again, telling Rainbow that she meant business. "Understood?"

The brainwashed Cyan pegasus mare gulped, and sighed, immediately calming herself down. "Yes, my queen."

"Excellent." that wicked smile came back to her. "Now, Spike, do be a dear, and spread word to the chef. I want a delicious cherries jubilee with extra cherries on top." Then she unhooked the chain from his ankle.

"Umm, okay. Anything else?"

"Well, now that you mention it.... Tell Shining Armor to plot a course for Manehattan next after Appleoosa is all mine." she made yet another evil chuckle. Spike was about to go down the corridor, but he was stopped by her voice. "Wait." she barked. "Twilight, you and your friends keep n eye on him while he is doing his tasks. As for you, sweetie,"

Spike gulped in complete fear once again, probably knowing what she was going to say.

"Do not even think about trying to run away or escape from me. Or else... like I have mentioned before: You will face dire consequences." she sounded a little stern at him, making him all the more afraid. "Now go on, do what I have instructed you to do."

"Y-yes, your majesty." Spike said with his head down.

He was walking down the corridor with a really sad expression on his face, and sighed depressingly. The last thing he wanted was to help her commit misdeeds with Roseblood. “Where is Shining Armor Anyway?” He Asked.

“Right in the castle gardens, darling.” Rarity answered him. “He is all set for the Manehattan invasion when you give the word.”

“Well, i’m Just doing it for her.” Spike Said

“Clearly.” Applejack Said. “Darn tootin’ She is. And try not to escape or trick us, sugarcube.”

“Or i’ll Bite you like how you But my hoof.” Rainbow threatened him in an intimidatinf tone of voice.

“Rainbow, play nice.” Twilight sang. “Come on, Spike.” She said to the baby dragon. “You should be flattered and privileged to be her let like this. As long as you make eye happy, she won’t kill you.”

“Guys, this is not you. Look inside yourselves and fight the darkness in you.” Spike urged once more to them. “I know there is still good in you guys. I know it.”

“Why should we fight the darkness?” Asked Fluttershy with a wicked smile on her face. “It feels so good to be evil. It makes us happy to be on the side of evil.”

“You guys don’t mean that.” Spike argued

“Oh, but we do.” Starlight countered him. “Roseblood is the rightful queen of this world, and she is what it needs to keep it in balance.”

“But what about peace and harmony?”

His brainwashed friends laughed cruelly at what he just asked. “Harmony? Peace?” Fluttershy giggled. “Those are so overrated, Spike.”

“Yes. Who needs them when we can have everything we want in the world?” Twilight said. “Oh it feels so good to be bad, right girls?”

“Right.” The other mares said in unison before laughing once more. At least they didn’t laugh like a lack of hyenas, otherwise, it would have make Spike collapse onnthe floor just thinking at how evil they are under this spell.

“Now shut up and move it, slow poke!” Said Starlight Glimmer. Spike began moving a little faster so he wouldn't have to make them angry or irritated. There was Shining Armor in the gardens training his troops for future attacks.

“Umm... Shining?” Spike Said nervously.

The stallion turned his head slightly in a cruel gaze. “What? Oh Spike. It’s only you.” Then he fully turned around to face him. “What do you want, little pet?”

“I am nopony’s pet, capiche?!” Spike exclaimed in frustration. “How many damn times do I have to- Ow!” The baby dragon was whacked in the back of the head really hard by Twilight, liiema baseball had hit him from a big game.

Twilight gave a stern look, and said “You dare to backtalk to my brother?”

“Peace, sis.” Said Shining. “Anyway. What do you want, squirt?”

“Well.... Roseblood....” he gulped again. “She wants you to attack Manehattan as her.... next target.” He felt like shedding a tear giving that whole large city away like that, like he had fully betrayed his friends and family over at the largest city in Equestria. He bowed his head and sighed in guilt.

Shining Armor sneered and replied by saying: “Excellent. Captain! Make sure you and your troops make ready to land on Manehattan, and make sure Nopony gets off of it.”

“You got it general.” The captain replied. Shining readied his wings and the other Pegasus guards joined him.

“Let’s go capture Manehattan, boys.” Shining and he other troops cackled evilly and went off into the sky.

“Good boy.” Said Twilight. “Now let’s go fetch our queen the dessert she wanted.”

“And do not keep her waiting.” Said Starlight Glimmer. “Mistress Doseblood hates to be kept waiting for a long time.”

“Okay.”

Building the Army

All the way in Zebrica, both Zecora and Discord were in the throne room of King Savimbi of the zebras. Zecora was the one who was telling him the whole story about how Spike got captured by Roseblood, of course Discord would have to help her out since he was the witness to it, for the zebra mare was just a better speaker and a talker than him. Savimbi was just as shocked and horrified to hear of this grave news, and he was more determined to fight Roseblood than before.

“And That is exactly what happened, you see?” Said Zecora. “ It we must not be too rash. Spike will take caee of himself, maybe.”

“But he is only a child.” Said Savimbi. “What if the boy meets his demise in the hooves of a Roseblood? And how will you know that he will survive at her mercy?”

“Because I know him well, my king.” Zecora answered flatly. “But we have other thighs to worry about, for Spike is just one thing.”

Discord stepped up, and he cleared his throat before saying: “she’s right. What matters now is creating our army now before things go from bad to worse. Ember will ready the dragons, Thorax will ready the Changelings, Imari will ready the elands, and you know the rest.”

“Yes, of course, and I will ready as much zebras as possible to assist you with their aid. For now, you have to warn the others about this, so they can prepare for an attack.” And he looked at his general. “Cubango, reedy your finest troops for battle! If we are going to make it out of this alive, we have to prepare to attack Roseblood.”

“Yes, my king.” Said Cubango. “I will see to it at once that my soldiers will assist Zecora and the God of Chaos. I assure you both that my troops will provide as much help to you as we can.”

“Excellent, Cubango.” Said Zecora with a look of hope. “Perhaps we should tell Queen Zini, king Nelson, and King Yetu to help us. The last thing we want is for all of our plans to attack a Roseblood to come to a bust.”

“Good luck, Zecora. I really hope you know what you are doing with this plan.”

“Don’t worry,” Discord Said. “We know exactly what we are doing, my king.” As the general prepared the zebra soldiers to help with the cause, Zecora and Discord went to the second kingdom with zebras led by queen Zini, and it looked rather smaller than the city Zuma was taking charge of, but still, it was populous with zebras living upon it.

Like in Zuma’s town. The zebras in Zini’s kingdom recognized Zecora as well, and greeted her warmly. Unfortunately, she could not stop and say hello to them, or any other formalities, for this is a “life or death” situation.

“I beg you, you have to let me in. Queen Zini needs to hear what is going on, for I am an old friend.” Zecora urged the two guards near the castle gates.

“Very well.” Said the first Guard. “Come right in." Zecora and Discord set foot through the long corridor and Queen Zini was there sitting on her throne.

When she looked upon Zecora, she smiled seeing her face. "Zecora. Welcome." She greeted warmly. Zini didn't look the same for Discord however. "Hello, Discord." She addressed him in a rude manner with her eyes narrowed.

"My old friend, we desperately need your help." Zecora began to explain.

Before she could explain to the queen any further, Zini stopped her by saying: "I know, my old friend. King Savimbi told me everything thing through word of mouth. As a matter of fact, I have readied some of my own troops for battle against this Roseblood."

"Really? That is wonderful." Zecora had a look of hope on her face. "We have to act before Roseblood goes something rather terrible."

"Come. Let me show you my army that will help you." Both Zecora and Discord followed Zini vack outside. And they saw a rather large line of soldiers ready for battle. They were all wearing tribal marks on their faces, along with some of them wearing helmets with antelope horns on them. Other zebra soldiers had dreadlocks, while some didn't. Another interesting feature about them was the swords and scimitars they were holding in their mouths.

"That is quite an army." Said Discord. "I think we might have a greater chance now."

"Quite an impressive sight, aren't they?" Said Zini with a bold, confident smile on her face.

"Yes they are." Said Discord. "I honestly think Celestia and Luna's guards will stand a chance against these warriors."

"Do not forget we donnotbqajt to kill anypony." Said Zecora. "We want to save them all from the evil influence flooding their minds."

"You think I am not aware of that? The fate in Equestria and the world rests in our hooves and hands."

"Now we need to go to Nelson and his kingdom of Mnangagwa." Said Zecora. "An old friend of my ma. Thank you again Zini. We will have the rest of our army ready."

"Good luck, my old friend." Said the queen. Then Discord teleported himself and Zecora to the kingdom of Mnangagwa to see this king Nelson, who had a much bigger city than the other two Zecora and Discord visited for help."

While in the streets, Zecora recognized a large zebra with thinner black stripes on his fur, and wore a shiny gold necklace with an emerald at the very center of it. He also had a gray goatee that was braided.

"Nelson!" Zecora called out to him. The king of this city turned around and he smiled, recognizing the zebra mare and her voice.

"Zecora!" He shouted with excitement. He then ran up to her and hugged her very tightly. "It is so good to see you again."

"I really hate to break up this wonderful reunion Nelson," said Zecora. "But I need to have your full attention."

"I know. Savimbi already told me of the wicked Roseblood pony, and her plans for world domination. I see how much of a threat she is to the world, and I would be more than happy to stop her from having her reality come to life."

"Do you have your soldiers prepared for battle?"

"Are they prepared for battle?" Said Belson with a chuckle. "I already made the preparation for them to help the resistance fighters in this war."

"How powerful is it?" Asked Discord curiously with a raised eyebrow.

"Do come with me and I will show you how powerful they are." Nelson led the two heroes to his quarters where his army was looking more than prepared to fight against Roseblood and other evil.

These warrior zebras had spears called: "Iklwas" with them, and it looked long, sharp, and the spearheads at the top looked pointy and deadly.

Not only those iklwas, but they had swords, tribal shields, and fascinating armor made of leather.

In a short distance, they saw a pair of zebra stallions fighting ferociously, yet gallantly in this kind of training.

"My goodness. Now this is what I call a zebra army." Discord remarked.

"We teach our finest troops everything they need to know about fighting and combat. Not to worry, those stallions over there are only training for battle, nothing too serious. Rough-housing is a common sight to see among my soldiers, for they really like to rough.

Zecora was getting more hope that this army that was continuously building up would stand a great fighting chance against Roseblood and other forces of evil.

One thing she and Discord can hope that this upcoming army will be enough to stop her.

Meanwhile

Spike was helping Roseblood wrote a letter to the mayors of Starlignt Glimmer's town, which were Night Glider, Sugar Belle, Double Diamond, and Party Favor.

This letter was for them to read to surrender to Roseblood willingly, or be forced to inhale the mist that she will unleash on them and the village of they all don't cooperate.

Spike sighed sadly, and he was very reluctant about this, but he had no choice. He breathed into the scroll with his green fire breath, and it was gone. He never felt so guilty all his life like this.

"Oh come now, Spike. Do lighten up." Roseblood said, stroking his head like anyone else would treat their pets lovingly.

Of course, he couldn't really tell if she was opt to kill him if he displeased her, or if she decides that she is bored with him.

"Now, I should expect Shining Armor to report back to me with excellent news." Roseblood added. "It will not be long until other cities will be under my control." Then she made an evil chuckle.

"You know... if I can't stop you," Spike blurted. "... somepony will." He knew it sounded weak compared to how he would normally sound brave.

"Really?" said Roseblood with a smirk. Spike honestly thought she was going to kill him or do something horrible like use him in an inhumane experiment like a mad scientist. "Such as?"

"Well... Discord can stop you."

"Oh puh-lease. That moronic clown couldn't hurt me or kill me if he tried to do it. As for your zebra friend, Zecora, she would be no match for me either. So, they can try and stop me, but they will never succeed. They will forfeit their lives in trying to destroy me. Soon, I will destroy them as well for trying to interfere with my plans."

Despite how sinister this was, he knew it was not true, for Ember, Thorax, Savimbi, Imari, Grandpa Gruff and Gilda probably heard the news that he was captured by now. With that, they simply cannot ignore this, and they would all have to come and save them.

"Right." was all he muttered, for he didn't say anything else. He simply waited for some other order that she might throw him next. He really hoped that he wouldn't be asked to kill some pony, for he would never kill somepony, even if he needed to if if meant sparring his life. So far, she hasn't ordered him anything else yet, which was good.

After a long ten minutes, Roseblood then said. "Well, I suppose I can go for a little bath for myself." The baby dragon had a thought in his head. He thought that maybe with Roseblood having her own little bath in a hot tub, he would see this as a perfect opportunity to flee from her and the other brainwashed ponies under her control.

“Hmmm...” he had a rather devious look on his face, and an insincere smile appeared on his face to her. “That’s okay. I can just wait out here and enjoy more gems. You can go and enjoy your bath.”

Roseblood giggled, and said “Oh ho no. You are going to take one with me.” Spike’s hopes instantly went back down to his feet, and his spirit was at his lowest once again. He was almost like a statue,mane gulped his throat. “You and I both know exactly what would happen if I leave you here by yourself.”

“What are you talking about.”

“Feigning stupidity will get you nowhere, Spike.” She smirked at him. “You think with me out of the way in a bath would get you a perfect opportunity for you to escape me. Well guess what; it will never wash.”

“Damnit!” The baby dragon cussed in his brain. “She’s smarter than I thought.” To her, he said with his mouth, “Okay, you got me.”

“Of course. I am far too clever for you and your thinking, hence you are still only a child.”

“So True it hurts.” Spike muttered. “Alright, let’s go.”

“Of course.” Roseblood picked up Spike and she went in the Royal bathroom upstairs where Celestia and Luna’s hot tub would be like. “Hmm, well it is not bad to look at.” She observed the jacuzzi. “But, I know a way to make it look more... fitting for me.” She used the magic from her horn, and turned the jacuzzi into a more, hellish or nightmarish-looking hot tub with the color of black, and the water a shining, glowing green. “There. That is much more suitable.”

“Don’t tell me it’s poison.” Spike gulped again.

“No, don’t be stupid.” Said Roseblood. “It is just green water.” Then she slowly took a dip in the jacuzzi, and enjoyed the warm, toasty water of this newly designed relaxation privelage. “Ah, this is the life.” She looked at Spike who was looking a little uncertain at this. “Well? Come on now.”

Spike gulped for the final time, and tried the hot tub water, and it didn’t burn him or anything. No, it was the exact opposite of anything like acid. This water was certainly refreshing against his scales. “Oh wow.” He sighed with his eyes closed.

“It’s nice, isn’t it?”

“Yeah. It is nice.” Said The baby dragon relaxing some more. “That really hits the spot on my skin. I feel more... more....”

“Calm?”

“Yeah. That’s it.”

“You know Spike, are you good at playing instruments?”

“Well. I have been taught to play a wide variety of flutes, guitars, violins-“

“Excellent!” She interrupted him. “Because, I am in the mood for hearing some music at the moment. So after this, you have to play a number of songs for me.”

“What instrument?”

“For now, the lute. And you have to wear this outfit for me.”

That suit looked absolutely silly and ridiculous, for it was like an old-fashioned jesters’ type of clothing with the bells. “Oh no. No way! I am not going to be a minstrel for you like this! Only a complete idiot would wear something like that!”

Roseblood got that angry look in her eyes again, and she motioned her face towards his own. “I would not say such things if I were you.” She Said with her eyes narrowed and glowing red again. “You will do exactly what I say, when I give you that order. Understood?”

“Y-yes ma’am.”

“Perfect. Now, do enjoy it here, my pet. You should be greatly privileged to be in this kind of jacuzzi with me. I would never let anypony else have this kind of luxury, unless I say they can. In your case however, because you are my adorable new pet, I can certainly make an exception.” Then she pulled him close to her like her own teddy bear.

Spike was still greatly scared and hoped that Discord And Zecora were building up this resistance army to fight her and the other corrupt ponies.

Meanwhile

King Imari was just as shocked and horrified to hear of Spike being abducted like the zebra rulers Zecora and Discord had met before. “This is very grave,” Said The eland bull. “If we are going to attack, we have to act now.”

“No.” Said Zecora. “I really admire your zeal Imari, but we cannot yet go.”

“But he is only a child. Roseblood might perform some terrible atrocity on the boy without warning, even killing him.”

Discord cleared his throat and said: “We will save him, turbo. We just need to build up a pour army and prepare it for battle. Not to mention; rally the dragons, Changelings, griffons, And our other allies to help us out to the cause.”

“Understood. I suppose, Spike is a more capable infant dragon than I realized. When I met him, he had a strong will within himself that he can stand up to Roseblood.”

“Bold or not,” Said Zecora. “Spike cannot Just defeat her in a fight with her and her evil lot.”

“I know that.” Imari sighed and looked st the ground. “Should we ask Zuberi for help once again? Perhaps he will see reason with us this time.”

“We can try, but I highly doubt he will cooperate that easily.” Said Discord. “Still, we cannot give up for trying. At least we can do is talk to him. But first, I want to know how powerful the eland army is for us to fight alongside.”

“More powerful than you think, Discord.” Said Imari. “Look at this.” The eland king shown them both a large number of eland warriors under his command, looking quite bold and wearing classed armor, marching in a group together.”

“Oh yes. This is quite an Armor. They would be a good muscle for us all.” Said Zecora with a bigger smile of hope. “Considering the fact that elands are far more taller.”

“Silver Horn And Light Hoof should probably know too, we both asked them for their help, and they have agreed, too.”

“And Kifaru.” Said Discord. “The more help, the merrier.”

“Exactly.”

Despite all these soldiers going to fight along side them both, Discord and Zecora still have a feeling of uncertainty inside of themselves, and wondered if this would still end in fiasco. Honestly, they didn’t know for sure how it would end, even with all the dragons, rhinos, buffalo, eland, griffons, And hippogriffs fighting alongside the, in this upcoming battle that will be re,embedded for countless generations.

One thing was for certain, they need to give it all they got against Roseblood and her hand of demons and brainwashed ponies under her control and influence. Still, they needed to get more numbers and followers for this.

Captured Stragglers

This Jacuzzi was still very warm and soothing to Spike. It was almost as if his worries were going away in an instant. Despite it, be heard a voice telling him inside his head that he should not enjoy it, and open his eyes to make him remember that this mare was taking everything from him, and possibly trying to break his spirit.

His head was a little above the water of the hot tub, and he closed his eyes. Roseblood was still next to him to keep an eye on him and not let him put of her sight.

Spike sighed and relaxed a little deeper into the feeling. "Are you still enjoying the water, child?"

"Y-yes." The baby dragon replied. "The water feels so good against my scales. I wish there was a hot tub in the castle where I live."

"So tell me, how does it feel to have your friends.... taken from you?" Asked Roseblood cruelly. "Do you feel lonely?"

He felt like tears streaming down his face again being asked that question, and replied: "I do. I'm alone. My closest friends I know are evil and turned into your slaves."

"Yes. Feel the sorrow flow through you in your veins." She had her hooves on both his arms. "Felp the horrible, awful anguish of lose sink into you."

Spike's lips were quivering with shame and guilt, feeling like hope was absolutely lost and gone away like an old light bulb just ran out of juice.

Was he doomed to be this demonic mare's pet for all eternity, or if she felt like she has no use for him anymore? Or was she only trying to get under his skin and be very cruel to him? Or all of the above?

"Aw. Don't you worry sweetie." Said Roseblood. Sounding like she was sympathetic, but she was only pretending to be sympatheric towards him just to he cruel. "You still have all of your friends here. I can assure you that ykybeill have a good home with me."

"Not everypony is not affected by your spell, Roseblood. There are others out there."

"No matter." Said Roseblood flatly. "They are all just loose ends to my plan for conquering the world. Not to mention that insufferable clown, Discord. He might be more trouble than I would bargain for, even though I have beaten him before."

"Please i- I just want to enjoy the hot tub. This... calms me down."

"I know it does. You just enjoy yourself in this bath. As of now, u am expecting Shining Armor to come back with important news."

Spike was wondering if the city of Manehattan was already under her full control, and a newest addition to her new empire.

"Oh what am I thinking?" He said in his head. "I can't think about something like that. It only makes me worry more."

"You seem a little lost in thought, my pet."

"What? Nononono. I'm not lost in any thought."

Just then the bathroom door knocked three times. "My queen, Shining Armor has returned from Manehattan." It was Celestia's voice.

"Is that so?" Said Roseblood with that evil smile back on her face. "Begone and let me see what news he brings back." Sje got out of the hot tub and dried herself off. "I'll be right back, pet. You just stay right there."

"Yes, your majesty." He sadly bowed his head to him.

"Excellent. She went out the bathroom door, and Spike was alone for the time being. He looked out the large window, and wished that he could just jump out of the window and fly away from Roseblood and her wrath, but doing that would be asking for a death wish, considering the fact that she would come after him, or send her servants to bring him back to her again.

If not for that, he would be very glad to fly out of the window like a goldfinch perching on the sill.

Still, he just closed his eyes, and took a deep breath to calm his nerves along with the warm waters pushing against his scales.

He looked around him, and at the green, glowing waters. "Oh gosh." He muttered. "What am I going to do?"

Meanwhile, Roseblood was with Shining Armor again with news. "My queen, Manehattan is now ours."

"Brilliant. We are one good closer to ruling the world as a new army. I can already feel the taste of being the supreme overlord over the planet. Soon, everyone will remember my name as their favorite pony of all time, and see me as their savior."

"With all the diamond dogs, monsters, and other ponies on our side, nothing can stop us." Said Starlight.

"Everypony will never know what will hit them." said Twilight wickedly. "We will he ubstoppable, and openly will stand in our way."

"But what about the ponies who are resistant to your spell?" said Applejack. "You did say that not everypony can be affected by it."

"I know that, Applejack." Said Roseblood calmly. "But do not worry about them. I'll see to those stragglers soon enough."

"Should we kill them?" Asked Rarity.

"You do not have to, but if you all really want to kill them, do be my guest, if you can find any of them of course."

The Corrupted Elements and Starlight Glimmer smiled evily and demonically. By the looks of their red eyes, they could hardly wait to kill or eliminate any pony that is not under Roseblood's spell, or any that would go against their new queen.

"But for now, I would like to bask in my glory a little more. Celestia, Luna, i want you to go to Vanhoover, and spread my influence around the city. Be sure to bring the Diamond dogs with you as well. I am sure they would love to cause some havoc and mayhem."

Just then, the doors flung opened, and it was the three leaders of the Diamond dogs again. "Your majesty." Said Rover. "We looked high and low for any resistant survivors, but we only found a small number of them."

"We rounded up five of them queen Roseblood." Fido added. "Two pegasus ponies, one earth pony, and two unicorns."

"Well, at least you have made some progress, but you can do better than that." Then she looked at the three with a scary look. "As a matter of fact, search for more survivors and I can have them in the dungeon for a little conversations."

"Conversations?" Asked Spot. "What do you mean?"

"I can bring them in my torture chamber for some fun that only I can enjoy. So. Why don't you bring in those five you have captured?"

"Yes. Mistress." A couple of Diamond Dog grunts were pushing the small band of ponies in the throne rolm. There were three females and two males. There was a unicorn mare, a pegasus filly, one unicorn stallion, a pegasus filly, and an earth stallion.

"Let us go!" Said the unicorn stallion.

"Come now. I have a special place for you all: in my dungeon." She let out a cruel laugh and the guards pushed the prisoners form the dungeon, begging and calling out for help.

Spike heard the commotion from the other side of the wall and wanted to get up and see what was going on, but it was just then Roseblood came back in, and he slowly dipped back in the jacuzzi.

"Sorry about that, dear." Saod Roseblood. "But I am back." Then she sat next to him again.

"Whatvwqs that scream?" Asked Spike. "I thought I heard screaming on the other side of the door."

"That was nothing. Just a couple of prisoners being sent to the dungeon where they will stay at for a long time."

"What? What did they do?"

"They were trying to escape from me and they could have performed espionage against me. I could not risk that or my glorious new kingdom. No, I need to teach them a lesson in loyalty."

Spike tried to get out of the hot tub, and pointed his right finger at her. "This is evil. You can't just try and torture them like this! They didn't do anything wrong!"

Roseblood had that evil look on her face again. She was about to threaten him once more. "Perhaps you think you would like to join them?" She asked

"N-no ma'am." The baby dragon replied with a gulp of fear.

"Good, it would be very unfortunate if I had to throw you down their with them."

"Discord, Zecora, please." Spike said in his head. "I don't know how much longer I can take this."

Torture Method

The hot tub’s water was still incredibly warm and soothing that helped Spike’s worries lower down like a pony drinking his water on a very hot day after running a marathon. Roseblood still kept a close eye on him through this little refreshing bath, and she let him enjoy laying on the right side of her body in relaxation.

Poor Spike still felt sorry for those five ponies who were about to be possibly inhumanely tortured by the guards, or the elements of harmony.mdeep down inside of him however, he knew it wasn’t his friends’ fault they were corrupted to being evil.

If not for Celestia and Luna easily breaking free from her spell, things would have gone alright, but alas, they did not see this coming, not see how their mighty kingdom had probably fallen on this evil mare’s hooves. The least Spike could do now was just hope that those poor prisoners will be okay, and stay alive.

“Roseblood,” Spike Said very nervously.

“Yes, little one?”

“When you finally rule over all of this planet? What do you plan to do after that?”

Silent for a moment, Roseblood was in her thinking space, and it took a little longer than Spike thought it did. Finally, she said: “When all of this planet is finally mine, I will plunge the most disgusting creatures from the face of this earth. Starting with Changelings.”

Spike gulped in fear, knowing this will not be good if she succeeds. “I see.” He Said in a mildly shaky voice.

“Those insects will be eradicated like all insects should be like. Changelings are nothing but vermin who are only good in mimicry, nothing more. They even look more repulsive now that they have gone through metamorphosis.”

“No.” Spike Said. “You.. you can’t be serious.”

“Oh ho, I am damn well serious, Spike.” Roseblood Said. “After I kill all of the Changelings, the dragons will be next, then the griffons, then the hippogriffs.”

The baby dragon gasped in horror hearing those kind of words. He knew it was all summed up in one word by what she meant: Genocide. “But, why not just make them your slaves? They might... be a good purpose to you.”

He had a more nervous look on his face, and Roseblood just chuckled. “Perhaps you are right.” She remarked smoothly. “Yet again, even if I would make them my slaves, they will soon turn against me someday, and I do not want any of those monsters trying to challenge or rebel against my power.”

“But, think of the children, and the babies.” Spike urged her.

“Babies do not have any feelings.” Roseblood reminded coldly. “Of course, yet again, seeing your face, you are certainly one adorable little dragon. Perhaps the babies of those creatures will be spared.”

“And, they didn’t do anything wrong to oppose you.” Spike Said

“It has nothing to do with that, Spike. This is about obedience and loyalty to their new ruler. And another thing, Discord will just be a statue again so I will not have to deal with his tomfoolery or his clowning antics.”

Spike knows that while Discord can certainly be a pain in the ass, and a smug type of guy, he was still his friend. He just hoped that he was okay, along with Zecora and his other remaining friends that weren't found out by the brainwashed guards.

"Although," Roseblood continued. "I was thinking of making a pelt out of that moron's skin, or use it as a throw rug on my floor." She made yet another cruel laugh. "That would be so priceless seeing his face how he would be a new rug."

"Well... I doubt you will catch him." Said Spike. "He is very tricky and knows how to come around."

"I'm perfectly aware of that, but once my army is complete, Discord will be another primary target. Overall, I will think of what to do with the so-called Master of Chaos."

"I doubt you will get him. You'll never catch him." The baby dragon said in his head.

After a long hour, Roseblood decided to have her fun with the jacuzzi, and got put of it. "Ah, that was refreshing." She remarked.

The baby dragon slowly got out of the jacuzzi as well, and dried himself off with a towel.

"Now that you have had your little bath," Roseblood pulled out the ankle cuff that she used on Spike before, and put it back on his left ankle with a loud "clunk!" Heard in the bathroom. "There. That's more like it."

Spike gulped in fear and he was carried away with Roseblood's magic, and chain him to her supposed throne again. "This is so humiliating." He admitted to himself quietly.

It was just then Celestia, and Luna came back to give the news on Vanhoover. "My queen." They both said in unison while bowing to her in respect.

"Vanhoover is now ours." Said Celestia. "Rather easy, too."

An evil smile reappeared on Roseblood's face, and she said:

"That town was always peaceful and weak compared to other cities." Luna added wickedly.the Diamond Dog leaders came in, and they looked like they had some news to tell their new mistress.

"Ah great." Spike thought. "Here comes more drooling trouble."

"Mistress, we have news!" Said Rover.

"What is it?" Asked Roseblood, not sounding very happy to see them.

"We have located a few more survivors that were immune to your powerful spell."

"Excellent. Just bring them in the dungeon for torture and interrogation."

"Yes mistress." said all three dogs.

"And I believe a certain reward is in order for us." Said the largest of the three leaders with his left fingers rubbing together in a gesture.

"Fido!" Rover scolded. "Where are your manners?"

"No no, it's perfectly alright, Rover." Roseblood reassured him. She used her magic to pull out a bag of colorful gems for these dogs to take.

All three leaders were panting excitedly like normal dogs ready for a treat they can snack on.

"Here you go, you mutts."

As they were given the pouch of gems, they soon began fighting over which gem they should get.

Rosebloodbjust shook her head in amusement with a chuckle. "Idiots." She muttered.

The three mutts just fought their way out of the door, and Roseblood was alone with Spike, and the three princess who were keeping her company.

"Those stupid mongrels will do anything for gems." Said Cadence. "It's rather amusing to watch, even when they are fighting."

"It is rather funny." Luna agreed with her.

"Have you received word from Chrysalis about those tortured ponies?"

"Not yet. Come, Spike. We should go and see how our little prisoners are doing in their torture."

Spike was feeling more scared, along with being sick to his stomach. She untied the chain from the throne, and placed him on her back. Walking down to the dungeon and torture chambers, she stepped into a room with the five ponies looking quite injured and bruised. There was not one of them not having a black eye.

Three of them were female and two males. One was a pegasus colt, and the other was a unicorn stallion.

"Well, how might you all be doing here?" Asked Chrysalis. "Have you all recognize me as the new ruler now?"

One of the female pegasus mares said to her out of spite: "Go to Hell!"

Roseblood let out yet another evil laugh. "Where do you think I even come from?" She asked with an amused look on her face. "Twilight, Starlight, make them all scream again.

The princess of friendship and Starlight chuckled wickedly and let out shocking beams of magic at one prisoner. Twilight was shooting at the smallest filly, who was a unicorn, screaming in pain, tears streaming down her face. Starlight aimed at the earth mare who was in just as pain at what was presumably her daughter.

Spike gasped and looked on in horror as he watched these poor ponies suffering greatly for not bowing to Roseblood's will. He wanted to do something to save them all, but alas, he was only one small baby dragon.

"No!" Said the pegasus stallion. "Not my family! They didn't do anything wrong!" He was silenced when Applejack kicked him in the face.

"Quiet you varmint!" Applejack snapped at him.

The torturing continued, then Rarity used her magic on the stallion with shocking and unbearable pain on him. "Gah! Make it stop!" Said the filly. "It hurts!"

"Oh don't worry." Said Fluttershy. "This will only hurt a lot!" And she let out her own evil laughter

"Make them scream even louder!" Said Rainbow Dash. "It's music to my ears."

"Rainbow," Spike muttered to himself. "This is not like you. This isn't like any of you at all."

"Now, I ask you again." Said Roseblood. "Do you all submit to me?"

"Never!" Said the unicorn mare. "We will never bow to you."

"Hmm. You are only making it worse for all of you. As for any survivors, where are they?"

"We'll never talk!" Said another one if the mares.

Roseblood made a small growl and conjured an evil-looking sword out of thin air with her magic. "Tell me where they are, or else the children will get it."

The colt and filly gasped and begged to Roseblood not to have them be stabbed by that sword, but she just ignored it.

"Alright!"the second mare begged. "The badlands! We have others hiding in the badlands! Please don't kill my babies!!"

"Very well." Then Roseblood put the sword away. "Guards!" She barked. "Throw them back in their cells. The sound of chains and shackles being undone were heard, and the guards took them back into their prison cells, all of the prisoners crying and sobbing in agony.

While Spike was happy that she and the corrupted elements of harmony didn't kill them, or hurt them all any further, but he still couldn't help but feel sorry for those five ponies.

"Well, enough of that." Said Twilight. "I was starting to have fun with this as well."

"You'll have more fun soon, Twilight." Said Rarity.

"For now, keep an eye on Spike while i have a little word with our dear friend, Chrysalis."

"Yes, mistress." Said the seven mares in unison.

Roseblood went off into another part if rhe castle to have her little conversation with Chrysalis over something god knows what.

Twilight looked at Spike, who gave him an evil grin. "So Spike. What do you think of what our glorious queen has done with the place?"

"Well... she certainly has altered it a lot. There is a lot dark, gloomy, evil stuff around the whole place. The candles burning red are new, and so are the drapes with Rosevlood's insignia on them.

He looked at one of the banners that had Roseblood's face on it, and it symbolizes her in an elegant type of way, like she was the savior of all Equestria. Demonic eyes the color of white loomed above the head and blood was pouring down from the letters below the head spelling out: "Queen Roseblood the Magnificent" under her head.

"I helped with the touches of the banners myself." Said Rarity. "Got to make our new queen look as amazing as ever."

"And I think this is mighty better than how Celestia had designed it in the first place." Added Applejack. "And, you should be happy that she did not kill you, or ordered us to do it for her."

"Yeah, twerp." Said Rainbow coldly.

"Would you guys really kill me if she told you all to do so?" Spike asked.

Something conflicting was going on inside of them all. Perhaps they were trying to fight the evil influence, and try to come to their senses.

At last, Fluttershy went behind his back and said "Well, she is the queen, and we have to follow any order she gives us." And she knelt down and wrapped her right arm around his small body for supposed comfort. "But it's okay." She said. "Mistress Roseblood really likes you, and as long as you behave for her, you will be just fine."

"And what if I don't?" The baby dragon asked nervously.

Then Fluttershy slapped her right hoof across Spike's face, knocking him on the ground.

Spike slowly got up, and looked at her, with a tear running down his cheek. He was in emotional pain to go with the physical pain on his cheek.

"Then," said Starlight Glimmer said in a stern voice. "You will suffer behind suffering."

Weirdly Spike thought this fitted well for Starlight Glimmer, mainly because she was once evil and villainous herself before she was reformed.

"Now, how would you like to go back to the throne room?" Asked Twilight.

"Yeah. I think That's best." Spike replied flatly, wiping the wetness from the tear off his cheek.

They all brought the baby dragon back to the throne room, and chained him back to the main throne.

Meanwhile, Roseblood and Chrysalis were on the balcony of the tallest tower in Canterlot Castle. "Now, when I spread further and further, the throne of the Changelings will fall back to you once again."

Chrysalis smiled.

"Although," Roseblood continued onwards. "Even though I will help you reclaim your throne, do not forget that you still serve me, and me alone."

"Oh yes. Of course." Chrysalis nodded her head vigorously with a smile. "We will build further and better relations with you and nopony would dare stop me! Ah- I mean us."

"Right." Said Roseblood with her eyes narrowed, and her mouth stretching flat. "I honestly do not know how much gems I can give to those diamond dogs. I might run out of them sooner or later, even with magic."

"Leave that to me." said Chrysalis. "I have the ability to brainwash creatures under my control too."

"Who am I kidding? There has to be gems in other parts of the world."

Chrysalis looked down on the balcony at the valley below the castle. "You know, this is the first time I ever set foot in this castle in a long time. It was when Twilight and her stupid friends foiled my plans to marry Shining Armor and rule Equestria for myself, but I see now that I needed help in it all along."

"I see. Rest assured that I will help you kill Thorax and give him a really painful death after being defeated."

"Ooh ho ho ho. I cannot wait to skin Thorax alive after all he had taken from me! To he fair, I wish that you will let me kill Starlight Glimmer, since she ruined my life."

"Perhaps there will come a time where I decide Starlight's usefulness will come to an end, and I will allow you to kill her your own way, but for now, just follow my orders until my bee world is complete, which will not be long now." She began laughing evily, turning into cackling, and Chrysalis couldn't help but join her in this moment.

Jesting and Humiliation

Embarrassment is a common type of negative emotion, for everyone and every pony goes through that kind of feeling once in a while. For Spike, he has been embarrassed by many thighs in the past, but those; thieve were just very small thighs compared to what he was going through right now. He was forced to wear a jester’s uniform and had a trumpet with him.

It was at a small stage in the castle in Canterlot, and Roseblood was there to watch and keep an eye on him. Turns out, Roseblood wanted some entertainment and live music, and she made her own pet a jester against his free will, and forces him to perform for his queen and her followers.

Spike just wishes his friends would come back to their senses and back to the light. He really hoped for a miracle to happen, but he knew damn well that it would not come unless Roseblood has fallen out of power, or died in some way. He sighed and readied his trumpet to play on for this little forced concert.

Twilight, the corrupted elements of harmony, and the princess and Shining Armor were there to see and observe this little performance. Oh how Spike wanted to back down and just leave, but he had no choice, he needed to perform to not get on Roseblood’s bad side and be possibly tortured by her if angered.

One of the things he was forced go perform for her and her corrupt friends was ride a unicycle while juggling a bunch of knives and daggers with the sound of circus music playing.

Spike was sweating like crazy with pressure, worried that he would have one of those knives piercing his head if not careful.

It went on for an agonizing ten minutes, but then Roseblood finally barked: "Stop!"

Then the baby dragon stopped his juggling and got off the unicycle. After that, he dodged the falling knives which landed on the stage with a loud "Shing!" Heard every time one dropped.

Spike gulped and said: "yes, my queen? What's the matter?"

"Nothing." Said Roseblood flatly. "I just grew bored with this." Then she had that thinking face on her.

"Aww! I was enjoying that!" Pinkie Pie complained

"Oh shut up, Pinkie Pie!" Roseblood barked at her.

"Anything else you want me to do?" Spike asked nervously.

"Hmm... well, you have amused me with your talented juggling skills." Said the evil mare with a smirk. "Now... play me a song."

"That's it?"

"For now." Then she conjured a small lute for him to play for her and her subjects. "Go on, play."

The baby dragon gulped and slowly began playing this lute. However, Fluttershy threw a tomato at the stage.

"Boooo!" She shouted. "Play with more feeling!" Spike gulped and tried playing it with more feeling, and the yellow pegasus smiled. "Ah, much better." She said in her kind voice.

The humiliation was just so much to bear for him to take in, and his fingers were starting to hurt from excessive playing on this lute.

He just wished this would just stop and, as usual, he wished things would go back to the way it was before Roseblood ruined everything.

Alas, he was starting to doubt if hope will ever be possible ever again now that Celestia, Luna, and Cadence were under Roseblood's full control.

Was it truly hopeless? Can Equestria be truly saved at all? Will these new and old allies be enough to stop her from taking over the whole earth?

"Spike," Twilight said. "Why are you in La-la land?"

The baby dragon then snapped out of his train of thought. "What? La-la land? Don't be ridiculous. I was just thinking about... what song I should perform on this next."

"Oh. Well make it snappy!"

"Now now, Twilight." Rosevlood silenced her gently. "Try and be more nicer to the adorable little boy. He is my new pet after all." Lokking back at Spike, she said: "I have a perfect song you you should play for all of us."

"What's that?" Spike gulped

Roseblood had a sly look on her face, and she said: "I have these notes that play my new national anthem as the new queen." She handed him three pieces of sheet music and the first one was titled: "Shadow of Equestria." On the top of it.

"Shadow of Equestria, huh?" Spike asked

"Yes. A fitting name for a beautiful and evil queen of Equestria. This will go to not just Canterlot, but Ponyville, Manehattan, Las Pegasus, and everywhere in Equestria that will honor my name and glory."

Now Spike felt really ashamed of singing a national anthem of a mare who painlessly usurped the throne of Equestria with her magic.

"I don't really have a choice here, do i?"

"Of course you have a choice." Aaid Rosevlood. "You can play the song willingly like a good boy, or I can force you to play it." The red magic glared in her eyes again. "And I can assure you, it will hurt."

Just like that, Spike began playing the notes and chords in the order of the sheets.

It sounded rather nice and beautiful, but, it was rather haunting as well, like a slow, goth metal song.

Spike unusually thought it sounded rather good and melodic in an evil way. He was reprimanding himself in his mind telling him not to enjoy this music piece, because it was in support of Roseblood and her evil regime.

Despite his conscience scolding him inside his head, Spike didn't stop and continued playing onward, for he knew his life would be on the line if he made Roseblood angry.

Meanwhile, she, the princess', The elements of harmony, Shining Armor, and Flurry heart were loving this new kind of song

It was really good that Rosevlood was still not going to kill him, for this was certainly pleasing her.

"Roseblood," Spike sang. "You are the queen of the shadows, may you forever haunt the creatures who wallow."

The evil mare smiled amusingly, and she was surely happy to have her own pet like this doing this special favor for her.

"She will crush any opponents who dare to dwell, then she will send them all to burn in hell."

The ending notes and chords sounded beautiful and haunting at the same time, and there was a sound of small applause from the crowd in front of the baby dragon.

Awkwardly, Spike bowed his head in thanks to his crowd

"Well, that was certainly a nice performance." Roseblood said.

"Yes. Why couldn't I have created that kind of national anthem for us?" Said Celestia with an evil laugh.

"It is certainly a wonderful song." Said Luna.

Just then, Flurry Heart threw some tomatoes at the stage where Spike was, and a rain of tomatoes endlessly came crashing on the stage.

Spike was running as fast as he could, but Flurry was trying to hard to have Spike be pelted by them.

Twilight, her friends, and the other brainwashed friends just laughed at Spike's misery instead of helping him. Even Roseblood laughed at Spike's misfortune and misery like this, and she immediately told her followers to cease this.

"That us quite enough." She said. "Now, I think you deserve a little treat from me for being obedient and willing to play my new anthem like that."

The baby dragon's face didn't change one bit, and he still looked embarrassed and shameful in this kind of degradation. "A treat?"

"Oh yes." Said Roseblood. She pulled out a dog bowl of gems and jewels sparkling under the light. She slowly gave it to Spike by placing the food bowl in front of him. "Here you go. A reward for making this special request by yours truly."

Without hesitation, Spike picked up the bowl of gems and shoved it down his mouth and throat.

"Well, I suppose you are well-fed now?" Asked Luna.

"Oh yeah." Said the baby dragon.

"Now, why don't you go to my room?"

"Am I in trouble?"

"No. If you were in trouble, you would know it."

"That's a fair point."

"No. I just need you to catch your breath. Perhaps you should take a nap for the time being."

Spike found it a little weird, but he said: "okay."

"And after your little nap, we are going to Ponyville to address to my new subjects over that little town in the valley below us."

"Oh no."

"Oh yes. And That's not all," Roseblood continued. "I have a special task for you to do, and you to do alone."

Roseblood was certainly not making it easier for the baby dragon to endure his new life as her pet. There was no telling what she might do with him next. The baby dragon was about to walk to Roseblood's room, when he suddenly fell over a banana peel. Landing on his back, feeling dizzy.

"Haha! That is comedy gold!" Said the evil mare.

Spike didn't mutter a word, but went up to the master bedroom, and heard the sound of his brainwashed friends laughing at his suffering. The poor kid had tears streaming down his face, sobbing quietly.

He then sunk his head into the pillow after he landed on the bed, and began crying louder than before.

"It's no use." He said. "It's no use. I guess Roseblood will be the new leader of Equestria after all." He liftes his head with his eyes looking bloodshot and tears streaming down his cheeks.

He was trying so back to hold more tears in himself, but to no avail for he was weeping some more. He was starting to think that Equestria was doomed after all.

Breaking the News

Sitting on the bed of the master bedroom, Spike was still in complete misery and sadness. He didn't know what was worse: the part where his friends have turned evil, or where he was forced to be a jester in a humiliating getup. Poor Spike didn't want to think about it too much, for it was enough to make him cry. Deep down, he was hoping for a miracle to happen in his life. Looking at the ceiling, Spike sighed in his misery, and hoped that this would all end, and he even wanted to end his own life so this pain would stop.

"Psst!" said a voice. he perked his head up, and looked around. "Psst! Spike!" the voice whispered. "Over here!"

The baby dragon looked over to see the small statue of Roseblood, and Discord was it's head. He gasped with joy and excitement. "Discord!" he said with a smile. "I never thought I'd say this, but am I glad to see you!"

“Shh, don’t let Roseblood know that i’m Here.” Discord Said. “If she sees em in here, she will completely murder me until not even my own mother would recognize my remains.

“Discord, are our friends preparing for an attack?” Spike Asked him in a desperate voice. “I’ce Been forced to perform in front of her and my Now evil friends with a lute, and made me wear a ridiculous jester suit.”

Poor Spike felt like crying just thinking about it again. His eyes were, however, out of tears to cry out at the moment. “Oh Spike.” Said Discord. “They really made you do that?”

Not saying about it, he just nodded his ends a yes to him in return, Bowing his head in shame.

“I am truly sorry, child. Do not worry, I will prepare for an attack to save you, and Equestria from this evil wench. In the meantime, did she hurt you at all?”

“Besides the whole jester thing, Roseblood didn’t really touch a painful hoof on me.” Spike replied. “But, I don’t know how long she will keep this up, she might use me in a painful experiment, or worse!”

“She does seem unpredictable.” Discord muttered. “But don’t worry, just pull through and be brave. We promise, that me, Zecora, and all the followers we have gathered will come to rescue you and save all of Equestria from eternal hell.”

A small boost of hope came back to Spike hearing those words, and he ultimately said: “Alright. I believe you guys. And, what about the survivors hiding? Are they okay?”

“Just fine, but has Roseblood conquered more cities?” Asked Discord

“Yeah, Appleoosa, Manehattan, Las Pegasus, and other cities and villages. For all we know, Equestria and this planet are all doomed! Doomed I tell ya! Doooom!!”

“No.” Discord said boldly. “Not if we have anything to say about it. I’ll try and help you in ma y ways I can when it come to Roseblood, but only small details. If I just do bigger magic, that might draw unwanted attentionfrim the enemies.”

“You’re right. I... i don’t want to be completely alone and live in a world that is so evil and gloomy.”

“Fear not, you will not have to.”

All of a sudden, faint footsteps were heard outside the bedroom door, Spike panicked and looked around the room to and fro for a hiding place with Discord to hide in, But the door flew open, revealing to be Roseblood herself.

Discord’s face disappeared from the small statue and was back to the way it was before. “Yes, milady?” Spike gulped.

“I just wanted to tell you how much of an astounding performance you did back there with that lute. You certainly have some musical skills in you, Spikey-poo.”

The baby dragon was flattered and a little weirded out by her compliment.”Thank you, I guess.”

“Oh no problem. You should feel great you are under my mercy. Now, come with me, I need you to clean shear the new bushes of me in the garden.” She showed him the new bush versions if herself in the castle gardens. They were representing Roseblood as a hero or a goddess of some kind, fitting how she can be egotistical and vain in herself.

Peeking through the window, the statues looked big for aSpiie to try and cut by himself, and he didn’t want to do it, but he had no choice. What Roseblood says, or orders him to do something goes. “Five hedges?”

“That’s right.”

Spike gulped and asked: “Okay, how am I supposed to cut those large hedges- oh wait, wings. Right.” He flapped them two times.

“Right, and do not think about escaping while you are outside. Remember what we talked about you escaping the castle like a mouse crawling back in his hole in a kitchen.”

“I know. I won’t escape, your highness I promise.”

“Good. Good. I know you won’t escape, because I am going to have Princess Celestia and Luna watch you down their like a pair of hawks.” It was just then Celestia and Luna appeared from behind Spike, looking down at him with their evil smiles.

“That’s right,” Said Celestia. “But don’t worry, me and my sister won’t hurt you, as long as you behave for us and your new queen.”

“And I have no doubt you will follow our every whim if needed.” Luna added. “Mistress Roseblood May have warn you about this already, but if you try to escape, their will be-“

“Dire consequences,” spike sighed. “I know. Roseblood already told me.”

“Yes. That’s a good boy.” Said Celestia. “And who know, maybe me and Luna will have some fun with you after all Spike.”

“And they will take good care of you.” Roseblood added with a wicked laugh. Spike’s heart dropped down to his stomach hearing those kind of words. He knew it couldn’t be good when it comes to her definition of fun.

“Okay, where is the shear?” Roseblood handed him a pair of shears from behind her and it was a little heavy for Spike to carry with his arms. “Can I get.. a smaller pair of these?” He Asked sheepishly

“Ummm... no! Now shut up and get to work, little child.” Spike bowed his head and tried carrying the pair of shears with all his strength, as soon as he got down in the courtyard, he started giving the bushes a trim.

For a baby dragon his size, it was certainly not easy carrying these pair of large, heavy shears, but he needed to get the job done so he wouldn’t have to get hurt, punished, or even executed by Roseblood for his so-called defiance or if he messes up with this.

Celestia and Luna kept a close eye on him to make sure he didn’t escape. Poor Spike had to use almost all his strength to hold these gigantic pair of shears, and he was worried that if he did it wrong, Celestia and Luna would bring him a world of pain, agony, and anguish all at once.

After he was done, he was soaking wet with sweat, and put the shears down on the ground with a small clang. "There." Spike panted. "How did I do?"

The princess got a look at all three bushes and inspected them quite thoroughly and closely. Spike was so scared about what these two would do to him if he had gotten even the slightest detail wrong. "Hmmm, To be most fair," said Celestia. "You have made a great interpretation of our queen, Spike."

"And I think you cut the edges perfectly." Luna added. "But, it is our queen's opinion that matters." It was just then Roseblood came down in the garden to see what Spike had done for her. Feeling more scared, he hoped that Roseblood would feel the same way as Celestia and Luna think about these bushes. Legs trembling in fear, he was fearing for the worst.

"Hmm... Spike." said Roseblood in a stern voice. Now the baby dragon felt like throwing up, he knew what the sound of that stern voice meant to his ears, but regardless, he sheepishly went up to her left side, and waited for the worse from his new mistress, and bowed his head

"Y- yes, m- mistress?" he trembled

"You.... did a fantastic job shearing those bushes, my dear!"

"I know, if you're going to kill me then- wait wait wait, what?"

"These bushes of me look far better than I can possibly imagine. Tell me, do you have any magic claws on your hands?"

"Magic claws?" Spike said. "Well... no. I do chores around Twilight's castle, and I do my best to keep her happy with the chores."

"Well, I can certainly say that Twilight is lucky to have you as a slave."

"Slave?" Spike said in offense. "I'm not a slave! Twilight considers me as a good friend, and she would always stick up for me if needed."

"That was then," said Roseblood. "This is here and now. And now, you are my own personal pet and slave at the same time." then she stomped her right foot at him, making him fall backwards. "And I expect you to do everything I say, when I say it. But of course, you know your place as my new pet, right?"

The baby dragon gulped before he replied: "Yes mistress."

"Good. For now, why don't you enjoy these bag of gems I have brought from our Diamond Dog friends."

"They're not my friends." Spike said begrudgingly

"I know. They're not my friends either, but they are quite useful to me and my plan. " Roseblood had her thinking face on again. "Perhaps, when I am satisfied, I will deal away with them, too."

Then Roseblood handed him a goblet of gems and began snacking on them like a dog would do.

"Consider this as a thank you gift from me."

"Thank you." Spike said.

"Well, for now, why don't you take a little nap or something?"

"I think That's best." Spike remarked. Then the baby dragon hurried back to the master bedroom, and he was quite afraid, for he didn't want to see any more of Roseblood's wrath and anger anymore.

Despite having the gems, he still wished that things were back to the way they were before as usual. He knows that Roseblood might kill him in the end if she is no longer happy with him.

He tried going to sleep, and it took a rather long time, but he finally fell asleep under the covers with only his head showing.

Meanwhile, back with the heroes, Zecora and Imari were talking with Zuberi, the leader if this lone cape buffalo tribe once again.

"My old friend, I beg you to see reason. The threat is real." Said the eland king. "If we do not do something, this world could meet its future doom."

"And Roseblood can wipe all of you out if she wanted to." Said Zecora. "That is certainly something that witch can do."

The buffalo chief was silent, and made a small huff before saying: "what happens in Equestria is none of my concern, or my subjects as well."

"What part of she will kill you all did you not understand?!" Discord shouted at Zuberi. "You are looking at a Drancequus that has seen what she is capable of!"

Zuberi was taken about by the Master of Chaos' berating.

"Our friends are in terrible danger, the world might end by turning into a place with hell everlasting, and yet you still don't care?!"

"I... i..." before the buffalo chief could speak any further, he was interrupted by him.

"My dear friend, Fluttershy, is brainwashed by Roseblood obeying her every whim now. If we do not do something about this, everything and everyone we ever cared about will be lost."

"You speak wisely, Discord." Said Imari.

"Thank you." Discord boldly replied. "Roseblood will wipe out every last of you like you never even existed at all."

"Please, old friend." Said Zecora. "We need every bit of help we can get to stop her and her plans."

Ultimately, Zuberi sighed and said: "if what you all have said to me is true, then... on offer you my horns."

"So do i." Said another bull with a broken right horn.

"So will we." Said a group if calves.

Imari, Zecora, and Discord seeing Zuberi come to his senses and comply to this plan.

"When do we attack?"

"Not yet." Said Imari. "We have to gather more followers as we can to stop Roseblood."

"For when we attack, I honestly cannot say, but we will be ready when it comes that very day." Said Zecora. "We will need more buffalo, more eland, more dragons. More changelings, and other friends and allies."

"What if Princess Ember finds out about Spike being kidnapped like this? We have to tell her and Thorax the news."

"You are right, Discord." Said Imari.

"You just prepare for war." Said Zecora. "We have got to bring the news to our friends and more."

"I'll poof us to the Dragon Lands." said Discord. "We'll be back shortly, new friends." then he disappeared with Zecora. In the Dragon Lands, Ember and her dragons were preparing for war against Roseblood and her minions. She had her armor on from when she was trying to get the Gauntlet of fire behind her father's back, and it still suited her perfectly. The other dragons were also preparing for battle, mostly because they love the feeling of fighting and combat, even if it means playing dirty.

"Ember." said Zecora.

"Ah, guys, you're back!" said Ember. "We're getting ready to fight Roseblood, and.... wait, where's Spike."

Discord and Zecora had an uncomfortable look on their faces, and Discord said: "He's been... abducted."

Ember was quite shocked to hear that. "Whaaat?!! He's been kidnapped?" and a great rage built up inside of her. "I will go to Roseblood myself and finish her off!" and when she was trying to foolishly get Spike back and kill Roseblood head-on by herself, she was stopped by Discord grabbing her tail and yanking it.

"I know you are pissed." said Discord. "But if you go out and try to fight her right now, it would be suicide. These require planning."

"But, he's still a kid."

"We know." said Zecora. "But it is not yet that we can go."

Ember sighed in defeat, and said: "I hope we save him soon."

"We will soon."

Just then, Thorax appeared out of nowhere, and said: "Hello friends, what's going on?"

"Thorax." said Ember. "Just what we needed to see. Spike's been abducted by Roseblood."

The changeling king's heart dropped to his feet, and began to panic. "Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh!" he began hyperventilating in a crazy manner. "My first friend already kidnapped by Roseblood?! What are we going to do!?"

"Thorax,"

"Who knows what those monsters will do to him? He can't make it by himself!"

"Thorax!"

"We have to act know, Oh! I know, I'll sneak in there, and-"

"THORAX!!" Ember shouted. "Pull yourself together!"

Sighing, the king changeling took a few deep breaths in a doggy bag. "Okay, okay." he panted. "You're right. I'm overreacting again. Can't we just barge in there and take him back?"

"Afraid not." Discord admitted. "We have to gather more followers on our side to fight Roseblood. And I do hope that your friends and family are preparing for the fight."

"We are. We are using are stealth skills and trying combat practice. My brother, Pharynx, is already training the changeling army to fight, and he was always a brilliant military strategist."

"Perfect!" said Zecora. "We might be one step closer before we fight."

Watching Slumber

While resting on the bed, Spike was having pleasant dreams in his slumber. The bed was so soft and so comfy for him to lay on. Even though he was technically a prisoner to Roseblood, he was grateful that she had given him a bed like this.

"Hmm. Mommy." Spike muttered softly while sleeping. The covers were still covering his body, except for his head.

Roseblood was walking past the room with Chrysalis. She almost forgot that her new pet was resting on the bed. She walked backwards to the bedroom, and she smiled. "Oh, look at him." She said.

Chrysalis got a look at him herself, and she replied: "yes, he is sleeping like an infant."

"Chrysalis, he is an infant." The evil queen corrected her.

"I know that." They both couldn't hell but stella inside the bedroom and take a poser look at him while sleeping so soundly like a swan.

Roseblood slowly removed the covers so she wouldn't wake him up, the she sees him curled up into a ball like a pangolin.

Spike let out a few squeaks and yawned adorably before turning to the other side.

"He looks so adorable." Roseblood thought to herself. "And I cannot wait to see what I will do with him when he wakes up."

"Just look at him." said Chrysalis. "I could just hug him right now."

"Not now. It would be rude to disturb Spike's sleeping."

"Agreed. Perhaps when he wakes up, we can force him to dress up in a teddy bear suit and do a silly dance for you." Chrysalis suggested.

"Ooh, that is a good suggestion, but no. I'll decide what to do with him. He is my pet, after all."

"Understood, my friend."

"Your highness" said Starlight. She was coming in the room with the corrupted elements of harmony. "We have received reports that-" she noticed Spike sleeping on the bed as well.

"Aww, he is just so adorable when he's sleeping." Fluttershy said. She couldn't help but lay next to him, gently stroking his head on the left side. "I think it would be a good time for me to make him think he peed the bed." She had a sinister look on her face.

"Now now, Fluttershy." Said Roseblood. "Let's not ruin his sleep."

"Yes, mistress." Fluttershy replied. "What will we do with him when he wakes up?"

"Hmmm... to be fair, I honestly do not know what I will do with him." The evil. Demonic mare had a thinking look on her face, and she had an idea. "On second thought," she remarked. "I think I know what to do with him once he awakens once again."

"What is it?" Asked Rainbow Dash. "Are we going to torture him?"

"No, of course not. But this will be a surprise for him.:

"Well, I am certain you have something in store for him when he does finally reawaken." Said Rarity

"Heh heh, it will be a very interesting thing what I will do to him. He will be begging on his knees for his new queen once I am through with him."

"Oooh, I like the way you think, Roseblood."

"Thank you. Now, what news have you bring?"

"Yakyakistan is under siege and we will be through with those yaks in no time. They won't even know what will hit them." Twilight explained

"Excellent," said Roseblood. "My plan is working better than inexpected it to be. Now, leave us."

"Yes, Mistress." Said the brainwashed ponies.

After she was alone with the sleeping baby dragon again, she looked back at him, and that smile of hers did not go away.

Roseblood laid next to him and gave him a kiss on his cheek, like a mother giving her son a goodnight kiss. "Despite being pure and despicably evil, she was growing more fund of the baby dragon. "Well, I suppose when I rule all of the world, you definitely will have a place by my side." She thought to herself. Spike tossed to the right, away from her, and sighed in his slumber again.

He was too deep in his sleep to even notice Roseblood gently stroking his head and sitting next to him. He might even become an actual pet to her if she decided it. The whole reason why Roseblood let him live and keep him prisoner here like this in the first place was because she wanted him to be here.

It would be a very bad thing if Roseblood decided to kill him off, for if that happened, there would be little to no hope for Equestria at all, and if he was killed, Twilight and her friends would know that it would be something they could never take back, even if they were being brainwashed under this mare's influence.

It would be predictable for the Elements of Harmony, if they were saved anyway, that if they let Spike to be killed by Roseblood, They would never forgive themselves for this, and guilt would be haunting their thoughts and in their dreams as nightmares forever.

"You are so adorable even as you sleep. I could just sleep close to you and hug you... to death. Of course, I will not kill you. No. As long as you behave, then you will be just fine.”

“M-mommy, daddy.” Spike muttered while dreaming. Roseblood’s eyes went wide in slight surprise, and wanted to laugh at the top of her lungs, but she didn’t want to ruin her new pet’s sleep, (not right now at the moment, but she might mess around with him one of these days if she feels like it)

She held in her laughter, but she thought it was priceless and adorable for him to be like that in this state. Inside of her, she thought how much of a waste it would be to kill him, for she was growing a little fund of him. She was very, very close to taking over this whole planet, and everything will all be hers once she has claimed enough territory across the globe.

Meanwhile

The proud city of Yakyakistan was under siege by Celestia and Luna's corrupt soldiers. Many buildings were on fire and some of the civilians were being terrorized and chased by the brainwashed guards.

Despite it looking so bad, many yak bulls were pushing back some of the soldiers with their immense strength, knocking them with the weight of their immense bodies, and many calves and cows stayed inside the remaining the huts and houses to keep themselves safe.

One of these calves was Yona of the school of Friendship hiding with his mother and brothers while her father was out fighting to the guards. “Yak never been so scared in all her life!” Said Yona. “Is this hw they pay Yona and family by taking over village?”

“Yak believes that Celestia couldn’t do this.” Said her youngest brother

“Why would She have her soldiers hurt us yaks?” Asked the mother.

“It’s not her, madame.” Said Discord’s voice. He appeared with Zecora out of thin air with his magic. “Do not be alarmed. It’s only us.”

“Discord, Zecora?” Yona recognized. “Why you in yak village?”

“Yona, we will explain, but we need to help you against the guards and find Rutherford, your prince and chieftain.” Said Zecora. They both went outside and fought many brainwashed soldiers away while helping the yams with the fight.

A couple of bulls brought out a large bucket of water and put out a building set on fire. The air was thick with the smell of smoke, and it took a long time to extinguish all the fires razing a number of the buildings.

Both Discord and Zecora found Prince Rutherford panting, and feeling tired from all that fighting back there. “Yaks thank you for helping us on the fight, but, we yak are strong, and didn’t need any help.”

“Really?” Said Discord. “That’s not what it looked like where we were standing.”

“Don’t mock yak!” Said Rutherford in offense. He then sighed, and calmed his anger down. “What happened? Why pony friends come and demolish our village?”

“It’s not the princess’ doing.” Said Zecora. “It is all Roseblood’s fault. She is the reason why there is a grave trouble brewing.”

“Who Roseblood?” Asked Yona.

“It’s a rethr long story.” Said Discord. “But, in short, dear Yona, an evil mare frommthe last is out wrecking havoc and hell on this earth.”

“Well we want justice by stomping her out of existence!” Said Rutherford in rage. He and the other yaks began stomping on the ground with their hooves angrily in an uproar.

“Calm down!” Said Zecora. “We have a plan and we will tell you everything.”

Mighty Minotaurs

Back on the Zebrican Savanna, Discord, Zecora, Imari, and Savimbi were with them on front of a small town, a town where the presumed Blood Ox tribe lived in. The buildings were made of stone, and there were a few fights between two male Minotaurs, and it was common to hear the sound of clashing from a Minotaur’s boss, or horn chipped off.

Not only that, but a few female Minotaurs, who most were wearing dresses, and some wearing loin cloths and bikinis to cover their private parts, also took part in some small matches.

“They are a warrior race.” Said Imari. “Do not be afraid.”

Not only the eland and zebra king, but Zuberi was there as well since he knows about this tribe too.

"Is this the right place?" Asked Discord.

"Yes. This is where the Blood Ox tribe live in on these very grasslands." Said Zuberi. "Follow me."

"I certainly hope that these meatheads will listen to reason."

"Behave yourself, Discord." Zecora warned him in a mildly stern voice.

"Of course. I'll be on my best behavior." The master of chaos promised her. As they all set foot inside the camp, there was a cornucopia of minotaurs.

The bulls looked muscular and strong. Pretty much all of them had horns in the shape of Cape Buffalo horns. Of course. There were a few males with some chipped or broken horns, but that wasn’t everything. No, these Minotaurs also had their immense strength and muscles to help out with battle.

Another feature about them was some weapons like battle axes, swords, maces, and some shields. “Wow. These Minotaurs are certaI not formidable creatures.” Imari muttered.

“But, they do know about honor.” Zuberi added. “The leader here is named: Chief Conok, And he is the strongest out of any Minotaur in this tribe.”

While walking down the road, some Minotaurs stared at the group, not really sure what to think about Discord. Alas, the master of chaos did not care what these brutes thought of him, he never thought of what anyone thought of him and his looks.

“They are staring at us all.” Said Zecora. “And they certainly look so tall.”

“Just have trust in us.” Said Savimbi. “We have me, Imari, and Zuberi, all three of us royals here to help you.”

“I know.” Said Zecora. “We can sure that this Conok character will help us and be reasonable.” In a short distance, there was a dome with two Minotaur statues next to the entrance. These statues represented how mighty and ferocious these brutes were.

Inside, Zecora hoped that these guys were not bloodthirsty barbarians. Through the hallways, there was a long corridor that reached about fifty yards from where Zecora and her friends were.

While walking, there was some intriguing decoration, like two khopesh swords crossing one another on a weapon plaque, and some heavy armory.

The throne room was just in front of them, and Zuberi opened the door. There stood the chief he told his comrades about. Conok looked gigantic like any other minotaur, but with larger, deadlier horns on his head, and he had the blackest color out of his people.

"Ah, Zuberi." The chief noticed. "Do state your business here." His voice sounded very low like the lowest of larynx. "And welcome to you, Imari, Savimbi." Then he looked at Zecora and Discord. "And who might you be?"

Zecora cleared her throat, and she began: "Chief Conok, I am Zecora."

"And I am Discord, the Master of Chaos. Enchante." Said he.

"We have come to ask help from you and your people." Zecora continued. "A terrible evil has taken the land of Equestria and if we do not stop it, the influence will spread across Zecora and the rest of the Earth."

"Please. Just hear us out, sir." Discord added.

The chief looked at the three leaders. "Very well. What have you to say?" Said Conok.

Zuberi cleared his throat and began: "Old friend, a horrible mare named Roseblood is planning on taking over Equestria and bring hell everlasting on it. Princess Celestia and princess Luna have been brainwashed by her dark magic."

"What? Impossible. I have heard of how powerful they both were." Conok remarked. "They couldn't have easily been brainwashed."

"She was in hell for a long time," said Savimbi. "But she suddenly returned and attacked these two." He pointed to Zecora and Discord. "Apparently, she was surging her power while being locked away in the pits of Tartarus."

"And she is growing stronger every minute she is in power." The eland king said. "Now she has almost all of the ponies of Equestria under her control, and she plans to take over the whole world."

Conok didn't say anything, for he looked frozen like a wax statue, with only his eyes blinking showed he wasn't completely frozen.

"We need the help of you and your people to take her down and save the whole planet from everlasting hell." Said Zecora. "With the help of your strength and combine it with our forming army. We can defeat her once and for all, and what will hit her? She will never tell."

"Hmm, you want me and my fellow minotaurs to help you defeat Roseblood?" Said the minotaur chief. "How do I know you are not lying to me?"

"Because," said Imari. "Need I remind you of the red sky above us?"

"A rather good point." Said a minotaur guard. "This is not a natural color for the sky."

"And I have seen what she can do to poor pony souls." The eland king added. "She sent her closest minions to attack us and abduct a friend of ours."

"Well, I have a high honor for you, Imari." Said the Minotaur leader. "And indeed, it is not natural for the sky to be blood red like this.

Discord and Zecora had a smile of hope on their faces once again. "So you will help?"

"Well, even with all the minotaurs in my own army, how will we all stop her? If this Roseblood has all these ponies under her influence and control, then trying to take back Equestria would he suicide."

"That's why we are assembling an army to oppose her." Said Savimbi. "An alliance of free ponies, griffons, dragons, eland, zebras, hippogriffs, and dissidents. They will all help us in our cause."

"Dragons on our side?" Said Conok. "What if they betray us in return?"

"Nonsense." Said Zecora. "We have a good friend named Spike, and he is a baby dragon with a good, noble heart. However, she was captured by Roseblood to be her palersonal pet."

"Well, I suppose if you put it that way, perhaps I could he of service to you all." Then the chief got out of his chair. "I always knew Equestria might ask of our service."

"How so?" Said Zecora

"I have watched the sky and the stars. They all say to me that Equestria will ask for our help if they are in grave danger." Then he pulled out his large sword. "Tell me the plan, and I will see what me and my people will do for you."

"Oh thank you, than you, thank you!" Discord said. "That's what we wanted to hear!"

Zecora was also happy to hear this kind of news, and followed Conok to his war chambers.

Another Type of Buffalo

The outskirts of Appleoosa in Equestria were not looking so good, for it was where chief Thunderhooves of the Bison Tribe were living at. Little Strongheart, the young, yet bold buffalo was fending off a group of ponies from Appleoosa, as they were almost all brainwashed by Roseblood's magic, and forced to do her bidding. Thunderhooves and all his bison followers were doing all they can to pull back all the brainwashed ponies under the dark magic, and Appleoosa was far more populated than the settlement the bison live in. "Gah! What is going on today?" said Strongheart.

Chief Thunderhooves knocked one of the sheriffs down to the ground with his head and horns, knocking him out cold. "I have no idea why all of Appleoosa has turned against us." He replied while panting. "is this how they repay us for letting them share our land with them?"

"Die bison!" said Sheriff Silver Star. "Die in the name of Roseblood!" What's funny for the bison was they kept hearing that name from the ponies over and over again as they were being attacked by them all, and they didn't even know who that was.... yet. All of a sudden, help arrived and it was Discord and Zecora. Not only them, but there was Ocellus the changeling, Yona the yak, Sandbar, Gallus griffon, Smolder the dragon, and Silverstream the Hippogriff, all of them preparing for a fight against the brainwashed ponies.

"Not so fast, Silver Star!" Sandbar boldly addressed him. "Now you have to deal with us!"

"What's your best defense now, sheriff?" Discord taunted him.

"Discord, Zecora?" Chief Thunderhooves recognized the two heroes. "Is it truly you?"

"Yes, Thunderhooves." Said Zecora. "But let us skip the hellos, for now, we have got to deal with them so they'll leave you alone."

"Right! Let's kick some butt!" Said Little Strongheart. A big fight began, and the buffalo were fighting fiercely, and bravely, bellowing in triumph like a bull.

Many of the ponies that were brainwashed by Roseblood's dark magic, but some of them were either knocked out in the head, or stayed to fight the bison longer.

Zecora snapped his finger, and his enemy: one of the sheriffs of Appleoosa, was struck by a small lightning bolt from a small thunder cloud over his head.

After being zapped, the stallion cowardly ran away from the fighting. The fighting continued for about ten minutes until Silver Star called in a retreat seeing how he and his cronies were outnumbered by how powerful Zecora and her followers were, and how bold the bison were.

A few tents in the bison settlement were on fire but they were put out by Discord with a fire hose, and wearing a firefighter's uniform.

"There." He said: "clean as a whistle."

"Well, now that the Appleoosian ponies have leaves us alone," said Thunderhooves. "Can someone please explain what is going on?"

"Yeah," said Little Strongheart. "What's wrong with the ponies today? Have they just turned against us?"

"Sadly, yes." Said Discord. "And for a good reason. An evil mare named Roseblood has returned from Hell and she is going to take over the whole world if we do not stop her."

"Roseblood?" Said Thubdrhooves with a raised eyebrow. "I've have heard the ponies attacking us saying: 'Long live Roseblood!' Or something like that."

"She was an ancient foe." Said Zecora. "Celestia and Luna's ancient foe that they have both defeated a long time ago. Roseblood was a very evil mare trapped in the pits of Tartarus for a thousand years, but she has been growing stronger since she was incarcerated in there."

"She is bad news." Said Ocellus. "And she is so powerful, too."

"Roseblood turned Celestia and Luna completely evil, and they serve her as the new 'queen' of Equestria." Silverstream added. "She brainwashed headmistress Twilight, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and the elements of harmony, Princess Cadence, and Shining Armor."

"If we don't stop her," said Gallus. " this world will be doomed.

Thunderhooves and Strongheart didn't know what to think of this, and then one of the bison asked: "but, what about Spike? Is he okay?"

"He.. hasn't been brainwashed. Apparently, ber magic can only work on almost all ponies." Sandbar clarified. "Sole of them like me are resistant to her magic, and we're not brainwashed like the others."

"But, how can Celestia and Luna fall prey to a dark spell by this evil mare?" Asked Strongheart.

"Yes. The princess' are smarter and more powerful than that." Thunderhooves pointed.

"That's what we thought." Said Smolder. "But, she'a been surging ber power in Hell since her defeat all those years ago. Now she's back, way more powerful than Celestia and Luna combined into one."

"Oh, it's horrible." Said Yona. "That mean pony is so powerful to create horrible, evil monsters from Tartarus and obey her."

"Where's Spike?" Asked the same bison bull from before

"He was abducted by her," said Discord. "She wanted to turn him into her new, royal pet?"

"Pet?" Said Thubderhooves in shock. "This is absolutely horrendous news to hear."

"How will we stop her?"

"That's why we came here, chief." Said Zecora. "We are building an army to oppose her. An alliance of resistance ponies, dragons, hippogriffs, changelings, griffins, eland, Zebrican buffalo, minotaurs, zebras, kudu, and bison."

Thunderhooves was having a little boost of morale in him and he said: "well, that is a clever idea, but will it be enough to stop her?"

Discord and Zecora bowed their heads in a sigh.

"We don't know for sure." The zebra admitted. "But, every number counts in trying to stop her."

"Right. Of course." Saod the chief. "We will lend you our support against the fight."

"And so will i." Strongheart stepped up. "We'll help you in any way we can to stop Roseblood, and save the whole world."

They bowed to the Master of Chaos and fledged their support from themselves and the fellow buffalo in this tribe. They can all be quite useful to the cause against the wicked mare.

Spike was on a dark carriage with Roseblood while wearing a collar over his neck and the shackle around his left wrist again.

They were both in the sky while being pulled by two pegasus stallions pulling a ridiculously large carriage, even struggling to pull it.

"Come on you worthless stallions!" The mare barked at them both. "Move faster for your queen!" It scared Spike a little and mare him shake like a scared dog being afraid of thunder and lightning.

"Were are we going?" Spike asked after he gulped in fear.

"Oh, Ponyville of course." The mare replied with a sneer. "I would like to make a speech to all the subjects living in the town. I would like to show them all my glory in my evilness, and let them know about the perfect world that will become mine. All mine!"

Poor Spike just wanted to get away from her and fly out of this carriage, if not for these shackles and collar. He even wished he had a lock pick with him to sneak his way out with them.

If he tried melting the shackles with his fire, Roseblood would get angry with him, and she would punish him severely for his defiance.

"Oh come now, Spike. You'll get to see all the friends you know down there once we get to that little village in the valley."

"Yeah. I wonder how happy they will be to see me."

"Oh. They will love to see you again. I just know they will."

The bany dragon felt a sudden jerk in the couch and he realized that it landed on the ground violently like a plane landing on the ground.

He peeked over, and saw that he was back in Ponyville.

"Queen Roseblood comes to us all!" Mayor Mare announced. She and all thr other brainwashed ponies bowed down to their supposed queen

She was there, the Cutie Mark Crusaders were there, Cheerilee was there, Big Mac was there, Granny Smith was there, Trixie was there, and the other townsfolk of ponyville attended the arrival of Roseblood.

Spike was absolutely terrified at seeing these faces of evil, brainwashed ponies. Not only that, but some of them looked at him with an evil grin, making him more queasy in his stomach.

In front of him was a built stage, and his brainwashed friends were on it, waiting for their queen to approach and make her supposed speech.

There was also Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, and Flurry Heart there as well.

One thing in Spike's head was he deathly wished that he could just run away and be away from this wicked mare from Tartarus, but alas, he was only one baby dragon against all these brainwashed ponies, and his closest friends among them.

He felt Roseblood carry him with her magic, and he was riding on her back. "Just look at them, child." She said to him. "Every one of these ponies worship me as their goddess."

While walking down, Roseblood smiled to see all her new subjects bowing down to her in respect like she was the goddess of everything. Spike knows exactly that this was absolutely untrue, for she was no real ruler of Equestria at all.

"Now, do make a good impression for me, Spike." said Roseblood.

"Everything is ready, your majesty." Said Twilight.

"Good." With a loud, booming voice, Roseblood cleared her throat, and announced: "Citizens of Ponyville, I gather you here today to bask in my glory as the new queen of Equestria."

An uproar of cheering was heard from the crowd.

"Today, all of this planet will bow down to their new ruler: me, Roseblood! Nopony will ever dare to defy me!"

Yet another uproar was heard. Honestly, Spike felt like throwing up from all this pressure, like he gotten off a fast rollercoaster.

"For all of those who defy me, or ones who are not under my magic, I will be watching you. I'll find you out, and there will be no place to hide."

It made Spike think about his non-brainwashed friends hiding in that cave next to Everfree Forest.

"Boy, I hope that the others in there aon't get found out." The baby dragon said in his mind.

"A new world will be born soon. No more individuals fighting one another, no more elections, no more debates. Only I can show you all they way to prosperity."

Just then, there was a sudden change in princess Celestia and Luna. An orange, fiery aura appeared around the princess of the sun, and a purple mist swirled around Luna."

They both began to transform majorly wothbsharp teeth, demonic eyes, and altered cutie marks. Luna was turned back into Nightmare Moon, and Celestia was turned into somepony similar.

"What the?" Spike noticed. "Princess Celestia, Luna, what happened to you?"

"Do not be alarmed, Spike." Said Celestia, or what used to be Celestia. "And you need not to call us those names anymore."

"Yes, dear." Said what used to be Luna. "Now, I am Nightmare Moon."

"And I will he known as: Daybreaker!" Said Celestia.

Luna still kept the red glowing in her eyes, but she looked more menacing in that form with them, and the same with Celestia.

"Yes, show me your inner darkness, girls." Roseblood said before she began chuckling evilly.

Celestia and Luna also began laughing evilly with her before bowing before their queen.

"We all rise anew!" Said Roseblood to her subjects again. "Nothing will ever stop us!'

"Long live queen Roseblood!" Everyone chanted over and over again. Twilight, Starlight, her friends, and the transformed Celestia and Luna joined in

Poor Spike. He knew things are going from bad to worse.

Conjuring an Army of Demons

A large circle of leaders from other nations from Tanzebra, the Dragon Lands, Eleena, the Changeling Kingdom, Mt Aeris/Sequestria, and other non-pony kingdoms were gathered around for a meeting on the situation. Ember, Thorax, Queen Novo, Imari, King Savimbi, Zuberi, Silver Horn, Lighthoof, Conok, Prince Rutherford, Thunderhooves, Grandpa Gruff, and Kifaru were sitting together. Discord and Zecora were among the circle as well in this little discussion, and they waited for someone to at least make a statement about the dire situation for the whole world.

"Now are we ready to attack?" said Ember

"Yeah. I want to make Roseblood pay for attacking my poor village!" Said Thunderhooves with a huff. He himself was more than ready for a fight with the wicked mare. "No monster attacks our tribe and gets away with it!"

Grandpa Gruff made a bold laugh, and coughed two times after having something stuck in his poor throat before adding: "And what she has done to our own home!"

"She's got Rainbow Dash under her crazy spell." said Gilda. "Now I want to bring her back!"

Ember was the next one to speak in this circle: "Not to mention they got Spike in her evil clutches. No one tries to hurt my own friend and get away with it!" There was a small uproar from the dragon and changeling side of the council, considering the fact that these two were the closest to the baby dragon being held up by Roseblood, all thanks to Ember and Thorax being his best friends and all.

"Okay, okay," Discord intervened in this uproar. "I am greatly flattered that you are all in full support of this, but we still need to come up with a plan to take down Roseblood and restore everything back to the way it was. We cannot just waltz our way in front of Canterlot and say: 'Come out Roseblood! Now you will pay the Piper!', it's too risky to just do something like that."

Zecora looked a little stern, and she said to the council: "Discord speaks wisely. I never thought I would say this before, but he is absolutely right. Some things require the element of surprise. Perhaps it is best to attack before sunrise."

"Tonight?" Asked Zuberi.

"We need to come up with a plan that will work fully." said Imari. "This Roseblood is capable of pretty dark magic.

"Well we want revenge!" said Gruff. "No one attacks our home and gets away with it!" the other griffons, including Gilda and Gallus shouted in agreement with their new leader.

Conok had to pound the table with his hammer to keep them quiet and calm. "Silence!" he shouted in a booming voice. His voice was powerful, it startled everyone in the room. "Can you not understand the situation at hand? If we all cannot work together and try and bring peace to the planet from everlasting chaos from this mare, what will we become? Nothing!"

Everyone was silent by the booming, assertive voice of the leader of the Zebrican Minotaurs, and they didn't know what to say, for they feared of making him angry some more for speaking out of term. At last, Imari spoken by saying: "We can always use the help of the kudus. And there are more eland besides me and my subjects."

"Fair enough." said Ember. "The more help, the better. One thing my dad told me, even though dragons can grow gigantic like he is now, numbers can still help us win a battle."

"And it might take a lot more than fire breath to take down all those monsters, or the brainwashed ponies."

"But those brainwashed ponies are all unwilling subjects that I know and love. The last thing I would want is to send them all to the castle in the sky above." Zecora mentioned. "Those we need to be careful. If we killed any one of the brainwashed ponies, than it would cause a great problem."

"Maybe if we do kill any of them, then it would be what they would want." said Zuberi. "They have been forced to be Roseblood's servants under her dark, evil magic."

"Yeah. You know Rainbow Dash. She would rather die than be a slave to an evil monster." Gilda agreed. "That, and it's best to die flying than die in a sloppy way, and on the ground."

"Imari, I think I do know a good Kudu who can help us." said Zecora.

"Yes. Prince Spiral." Savimbi remembered. "He is an honorable antelope, and he never backs down from a fight."

"Oh, I know him." said Imari. "I have known him ever since we were calves. We used to spar horn-to-horn with one another to test our strength. Even though he had longer horns than mine, he was no match for my strength. He and the Kudu living under his rule can be of great help to us and the cause.

"Spiral is truly a good candidate." said Zuberi. "He can be clumsy at times, but he knows how to pull through."

"Do you know where you lives?" asked Discord curiously.

"I do." said Savimbi. "About thirty miles east to where my village is. Of course, your friend: Discord can help you with that."

"Indeed." said the Master of Chaos. "I can just easily teleport us over there no problem." and he got that gloating, boastful look on his face to show how capable he was in teleportation.

"Perfect." Said Kifaru.

"But we cannot just wait more for her to attack." Said Silver Horn. " we need to act fast in stopping Roseblood, and not dawdle in trying to figure out a plan."

"Yes, and if they are smart, they might all try and invade all our homes." Lighthoof added. "It will only be a matter of time before that happens."

"We will attack before that even happens." Said Zecora. "I promise you all that."

"And not to mention, I heard Chrysalis is working with Roseblood, which wouldn't surprise me." Said Thorax. "Thay definitely cannot be good news."

"What?" Said Ocellus. "Where did you hear that, your majesty?"

"One of my guards on the inside snooped around Canterlot, and he said that Chrysalis made a pact with Roseblood."

"Oh great. Now Chrysalis is involved in this." Said Discord. "It seems that we are not the only ones seeking am army."

"Come on. They can't be any match for us dragons, and our fire breath." Ember pointed.

"That kind of arrogance will get you killed, dragon lord Ember." Said Imari

"Yeah, it almost got my entire race killed, if not for Seaquestria." Novo added. "We certainly cannot underestimate Roseblood like we underestimated the Storm King."

"We cannot let the same thing happen to all of Equestria." Silverstream added. "Roseblood sounds way worse than the Storm King was. And who knows how long Spike will survive in that castle."

"Yak smash! Yak smash!" Said Rutherford. "Us yaks want to crush Roseblood to death!"

"Make her suffer!" Yona added in enthusiam.

Sandbar gave himself a facepalm, and he asked the yaks: "is that your answer for everything?"

The yaks looked at one another and turned back to Sandbar, and flatly replied in unison: "yes."

Everyone groaned at that little response, but they would have expected it from these kind of brutes. "Why am I not surprised that you barbarians would say thay kind of answer." Zuberi insulted them.

"Hey!" Rutherford exclaimed in anger. "Who are you calling barbarians?!"

"You'te the ones with bad temper!" A Cape buffalo bull lashed out.

"Oh, we're the ones with bad tempers huh?" Said a female yak. "You Zebrican Buffalo are ones to talk in such talk!"

An all-out argument erupted from both these bovines, taking this debate out of topic.

"Friends!" Zecora called out. "FRIENDS!" It was no use, the two sides wouldn't stop fighting and bickering in defense of their own interests.

Discord then conjured an air horn, and blared it with a mighty wail. That got both sides their attention, and immediately stopped their fighting. "Thank you. Now, can you not see that this arguing will get us nowhere?"

"Sorry." Said both leaders.

"Better. Now, we will strike soon, with Prince Spiral's help, and other help from zebras, eland, buffalo, and other free ponies from faraway lands will be a great help for us a." Said Zecora. "Discord. I think you know what to do."

"Gotcha."

"Soon, we will strike!" Zecora announced to the others, and the free ponies in the cave also cheered with a great uproar.

Meanwhile, Spike was looking down at the window in the throne room, feeling quite sad and more scared since Nightmare Moon has returned, and Daybreaker was born.

Roseblood probably made these two leading figures more powerful with the dark magic, and hope began to fade away slowly again.

"Oh do cheer up, Spike." Said Daybreaker, walking up to him with Nightmare Moon close to her. "There will he a special place for you once our queen takes over the whole planet."

"You'll probably even ne given enough gems to make you explode with your guts all over the walls." Nightmare Moon added before laughing.

"Oh ho sister, you are quite a tease and a joker."

"Ask anyone." The two sister began laughing evily, and heard Roseblood come in.

"Ah, there you are, Spike." Said the mare chuckling. "Everything is going splendid. And that speech in Ponyville was absolutely better than I expected it to be."

"That... wouldn't surprise me." The baby dragon replied with a sigh.

"Oh, don't be sad, Spikey." Roseblood daid in a mock-sympathetic voice. Hugging his right side. "You will have everything you can ever ask for, and then some. You are my new pet."

Spike was thinking she was probably lying about that kind of promise, and knew she might not keep her word, despite the words of milk and honey.

"Now, I have something I want to show you."

Spike gulped, and slowly turned around. "What's that.... my queen?"

"Behold!" She used her magic to conjure an army of dark, demonic beast from Tartarus. These monsters looked pony-like, and stood on all fours.

Another scary feature was their mouths having scary, large incisors poking out of their mouths, and reptilian-like tails coming from their rears.

They had a color of red, with some of them pink, and others a reddish-purple, and long, sharp, hook-like claws were sticking out of their feet, making them all the more intimidating. These monsters seemed to smell of fire or brimstone, or at least something burning hot. They had rather stout bodies with sharp spikes growing out of their backs, and having sharp horns in a goat-like fashion for many, while some had straight horns standing upwards like a cow would have.

"Whoa! What are those?" Asked Spike.

"These are ifrits. My own personal servants. They all come in shapes and sizes, and are the perfect soldiers for the queen of hell like me."

"Ifrits?" Spike asked.

He heard some pig-like squealing coming from these beasts, and low, demonic growls from these monsters, and he felt like passing out looking at these creatures, even in a picture.

"Bow before your queen, my children!"

They all roared and cheered for her and bowed to her in respect, like their god.

"Oh no." Spike muttered

Spiral the Kudu

Back in the sacred land of Zebrica, the master of chaos and his zebra friend went out in search for this Prince Spiral of this kudu tribe that might help them in the fight against Roseblood.

King Imari was there, and so were Zuberi, Conok, and Savimbi. The eland king was more than anxious to see his old friend again, for it has been so long since he had met his old kudu friend before. There was also Silver Horn and Kifaru with the group as well.

"Maybe we should look for more buffalo, eland, or rhinos to see if they can help us." Discord suggested. "The more numbers, the better."

"I am with Discord on this one." Said Zuberi. "We'll have a greater chance in gathering more troops to our."

Savimbi was the next to speak. "Yes, but I'm worried that it would cause a great pain in us zebras if we gather more followers. The last thing I would want is to endanger more zebras, eland, buffalo, or other ponies because of that."

"With my sword and my powerful muscle," said Conok. "It would he a good sacrifice for my people that I am willing to make."

"It's good to see that you would put others before yourself, Conok." Zecora commended him

"Of course. Me and my people do everything we can to take care of our own. Trade, hunting or other means to benefit our tribes."

"And I thought you brutes were just barbarians who only cared about blood."

"No, of course not, Discord. Granted, fighting is in our blood, but we do not do bloodshed at any creatures."

"I know." Said Zecora. "You help the innocent if needed, and try to keep your people under good care."

The zebrican minotaur chief smiled at her remark. "We all have different thoughts and ideals in life. Like I have mentioned before: the stars have brought us all here in this journey."

"And... we might have a chance if we combine ourselves in teamwork." Imari added

"Well, the sooner we find Spiral, the better we might be able to stop Roseblood in time." Kifaru added.

"I just hope we are not too late to stop her and her plans for world domination." Silver Horn remarked.

"We will beat her to it before she tries to destroy the world with her darkness." Said Zecora. "Just have faith in my and Discord, your highnesses."

"And have faith in me on this." Imari added. "I have known him before since childhood."

"We do, Imari." Said Discord. "If he won't listen to us, then he'll at least listen to you."

They all looked around and try to search for anything dangerous since that last ambush by Twilight and her friends. It actually looked a little quiet, maybe too quiet, but they know they can never be too careful.

Despite the sky still being red, it wasn't all that bad out here and there was no brainwashed pony to he seen trying to stop them.

Against this group, it would be certifiable for one brainwashed pony to stand up against. Eland, buffalo (Zebrican and bison alike) rhinos, and a drancequus like Discord would be far more powerful than a pony.

The problem was with almost all the ponies in Equestria under her control by the influence of her dark magic, will it be enough? It would be like a group of bears trying to get into a large beehive of honey, being stung countless times all over their bodies.

After walking a rather long distance. They saw a settlement just ahead of them all. There was a sign entitled: "Golden Hooves" on it. Going past the entrance, their were a bunch of kudu roaming around the place.

These antelope looked beautiful, and had long, curvy, spiral horns coming up from their skull. They were shorter than eland, and less bulky, but their horns will prove them to be more than formidable.

Looking longer than an eland's pair of horns, they looked deadlier, too. One pierce through those horns and they would impale anypony that would stand in their way in battle.

"Here we are." Said Imari. "The city of Golden Hoof." Zecora, Discord, and the other leaders over these lands followed the eland king to look for his old friend.

Some of the inhabitants of the kudu city were rather curious to see this peculiar posse coming in their town. Many of them recognize Imari, considering the fact that kudus and elands were practically related.

"Do not worry about them." Said the eland king. "They are all just curious to see us in this city. When Spiral sees me, we will have no problem."

"The staring is something I am not bothered. When I first came to Ponyville, I was accused as a monster." Said Zecora. "The prince will have you in high regard, but what about us?"

"Does he know who I am?" Asked Discord.

"I'm pretty sure he does." Zuberi remarked. "You gain quite the notoriety as the God of Chaos."

Discord couldn't help but feel flattered. "Guilty as charged." He smirked with a smug look on his face. "I may lie sometimes, but I tell the truth when I say: "I am proud to be the Master of Chaos."

"Don't get too ahead of yourself, Discord." Conok reminder him. "The last thing we need is to make a bad impression for the Kudu."

"Everything will be just fine." Said Silver Horn. "The kudu are a peaceful race."

"And noticing the sky, they will have to listen to reason." Kifaru added. At last, they stopped at a palace in the shape of a metal dome made of gold.

Stopped by the guards from entering inside, the first one said: "halt strangers. You tend in Spiral's place. What business have you here?"

"Surely you recognize me, Imari." The eland king answered to them in a very calm voice.

Both the guards eyes risen wide open in surprise to hear that name. "Imari?" Said the other guard. "Well, why didn't you say so? Come on in. Your friend talks so much about you."

"Good." The door that was the entrance came open, and a small rumble was heard when the back of the door hit the wall.

They all promptly entered the palace and there he was, Prince Spiral of this tribe. He looked like any other greater kudu in this city, but larger and thicker, longer horns on his head, and a little more hair than other bull kudu.

When he saw Imari, a surprised expression appeared on his face. "Imari?" He recognized the king of elands in an instant. "Is that you?" His voice sounded wittle higher than Imari's low voice.

"Hello, Spiral." They walked up to each other and Imari towered over his old friend. They both hugged like they were long lost brothers separated at birth. “It has been far too long, my old friend.”

“Very long indeed, Imari.” Said The kudu prince in agreement, both he and him were chuckling wholeheartedly in a bold laugh. “Now, What brings you here to my humble home?” Then, he looked at the group behind his old chum. “And the same for you Zuberi, and Conok?”

“My old friend,” the eland king began. “These friends here and I seek for your help in a dire situation. “These are King Savimbi, Silver Horn, Kifaru, Zecora, and Discord.”

“Oh yes. you, I recognize, Discord.” The prince narrowed his eyes in suspicion at the god of chaos. “Hope you are not here to cause any chaotic trouble, are you?”

“No, no, no. I would never. Come on, I am a changed drancequus. I employ you to trust me, and your old friend.”

“Well, him, i can certainly trust.” Spiral looked back at Imari. “And Zecora, I have heard so much about you. You moved to Equestria, am I correct?”

“Yes, your majesty.” She flatly answered him with a head nod.

“Spiral. We desperately need your help in our fight against a great evil, along with your soldiers and willing subjects to help us in the fight against it.” Spiral was a little confused, and didn’t know what his old cronie was talking about. Imari began explaining about Roseblood, and her dark magic, and how Equestria quickly came under her control. Prince Spiral felt like objecting to this, but when it is his old friend who is telling him all of this, he just listened.

To him especially, the news sounded very troubling and disturbing, and wondered how Celestia and Luna themselves could be brainwashed by her magic, the two most powerful ponies in the world.

"You want support from me and my warriors to stop this Roseblood from taking over the planet?" He asked

"I know it sounds like a lot to take in," said Zecora. "But we will need all the help we can get to stop a terrible omen that is about to unpredictably begin."

"Every help counts in stopping her." Kifaru remarked. "Me and my rhinos have fledged support in this war."

"And so how have we." Said Silver Horn.

"We have all been brought to this for a reason." Said Savimbi. "To stop this terrible evil from taking over the world."

"If we do not do something about this," said Kifaru. "There will be no world to save to save."

"I see." Said Spiral. "But with our combined efforts. How will we prepare ourselves against this Roseblood? With the princesses on her side, we are hopeless, and I have heard what they are capable of with Magic."

"We won't be alone." Said Conok. "We have gained more supporters to our cause along the way. Griffons, hippogriffs, dragons, us elands, snd other types of supporters.” Said Imari. “Now, we are looking for more supporters against her, and every member of your warriors can count.”

Spiral was silent, and realized that all these words were true. Maybe if he did not through himself in with this alliance of heroes, there might not be a world to live in anymore, and al, hope would be lost. “Is She the reason why the sky is ruby red instead of sapphire blue?”

“Duh. Of course she is!” Discord bluntly answered

“Where are your manners, Discord?” Zecora gritted her teeth at him.

“No, no, it is quite alright, Zecora.” Said Prince Spiral. “Well, we have been good friends for a long time, Imari. I couldn’t possibly ignore a big favor from a good friend of mine.”

“So, will you help us?” Asked the eland king.

“Yes.” Said Spiral. “I offer you my horns.”

“And so will we.” Said one if the guards.

“And mine,” a soldier added.

Zecora and her cronies cheered hearing that, knowing they had made another new friend. “Of course, I need to tell my subjects about the news, and why the sky is all red.”

“Will they understand?” Asked Imari

“Of course they will. They all trust me as their prince.”

“Good. And we might as well look for more eland, kudu, buffalo, or Minotaurs out here.” Said Savimbi.

“Good idea.”

Meanwhile, very later in the day, Spike was trying so hard to try and escape from the castle, but he thought of the punishments Roseblood would do to him, now that Luna is back to Nightmare Moon, and Celestia was Daybreaker, he couldn’t possibly believe in any more hope for Equestria now. It was a little past midnight, and he couldn’t sleep.

“Grr, I need to get out of here. There’s no way I am dealing with Nightmare Moon or Daybreaker. Roseblood is one thing, but those two is where I draw the line.” He quietly got out of his bed, and tip-toed out if the room.

He had to be extra quiet and careful, for he didn’t want to alert the guards or anypony else for his escape plan to be compromised. Quietly running through a long corridor, he noticed a faint light, and hovered in the air, for it might be a flashlight beam from a guard patrolling the castle at night.

He was right, for when the light was brighter, it revealed to be one if the guards. The baby dragon attached his claws to the ceiling like he was climbing a mountain, and dared not to make a sudden noise.

“Hmm. I thought I saw something in here.” The Guard muttered, moving his flashlight to the left, and the right. After a long minute, the guard went down another corridor to continue his patrol.

Spike sighed in relief, and he was sweating. He never felt so scared like that before In his life. He thought for certain he would have been busted, but like luck came to Spike in the neck of time. Hopefully, the luck will remain in him in this escape.

Going through more corridors with patrolling guards, he did many things, including: hide in a wardrobe, a closet, or a plant that would be big enough for him to hide in. At last, after many agonizing hiding from more guards, Spike saw an open window, and realized this might be his chance.

Smiling boldly, ne readied his wings and flapped out the window. It looked like he was finally free, and flew in a great speed. Sadly, his luck had ran out, when Celestia and Luna in their mutated forms caught him in the act.

“Hello, Spike.” Said Daybreaker. “Going somewhere?”

“Trying to escape I see?” Nightmare Moon added with a cold chuckle.

“No, Roseblood needed me to... look for any rebels.” Spike lied.

“Ha! Likely story, Spikey-Whikey.” Celestia mocked him. “We can plainly see that you were trying to escape from our queen.”

“Well, I am certain that queen Roseblood will hear about this little treachery.” Luna added. “Come sister, let us tell our queen that Spike doesn’t want to be her pet anymore.”

“Good idea, sister.” Spike’s heart was beating like a drum in a fast rhythm. Now the baby dragon was in for a punishment for this insolence. He tried desperately to escape from Nightmare Moon’s magic aura around him, but she was far too powerful to resist, and the same with Daybreaker.

“I know you are both suffering inside your majesties.” Spike urged. “Fight it, I know you can fight the evil in you.”

“Oh we like being evil.” Said Nightmare Moon.

“It makes us very happy.” Daybreaker added menacingly. Just then, Roseblood was in the throne room already, as if she knew Spike was going to pull a fast one like this. Twilight, Starlight, and their closest friends were present, too, and Chrysalis to make matters worse. “Your highness, guess who we found trying to escape.”

The evil mare looked at the shaking Spike, quivering with fear. She felt a tingle of joy and sadism rushing in her veins knowing that Spike was really scared of her. “Well, well, Well. Looks like somebody was trying to attempt AWOL on me.”

“Oh, you have been a very naughty boy, Spike.” Fluttershy teases cruelly.

“Now you have got to pay for it. Sugar cube.” Applejack added.

“Mess with my new friend, and you mess with me!” Chrysalis shouted, ready to eat him whole.

“Peace, Chrysalis.” Roseblood stopped him. “I have a better way of making him more obedient.”

“What are you going to do with me?” Asked Spike.

“Glad you asked.” Roseblood sneered. She carried Spike with her magic, and put him in her torture chamber. “Restraints.” She ordered.

Rarity and Pinkie Pie then bound Spike on his wrists on a torture board. “Let her show you the penalty for disobeying her wish.” Twilight Said cruelly.

“And this will only hurt a lot!” Chrysalis mocked him. “Enjoy the torture.”

Roseblood readied her horn, and blasted Spike with her magic, making him squirm in pain. It almost felt like Spike was being tasered, but worse. No, the pain from what she was doing is far worse than a mere stun gun.

Spike gritted his teeth, and let out screams and yelling of pain from how unbearable the harmful magic was to him. He squirmed with all his might, but he couldn’t break free. Everyone besides Roseblood was laughing at his pain and suffering, much to the dispair from Spike.

The only thing going on in his mind was wishing the pain would stop. Aaa, she did not stop for about thirty minutes. Tears were running down Spike’s face in pain and sadness, and it was all so much to take in for him.

Roseblood let him go from the shackles and cradled him in her arms. “Now, will you be a little more obedient, little pet?”

“Y-Yes.” Spike sobbed. “I’ll never do that again,”

Smiling sadistically, Roseblood then said: “good, now Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon, Why don’t you bring him back upstairs so he can get a goodnight’s sleep.”

“Yes, Mistress,” Said the two.

More Friends for the Enemy

Sitting in the labyrinth he calls his home, Iron will, the con-artist minotaur was counting his money of bits. He had five large bags of golden coins for selling "Bald-Be-Gone" gel scam.

It happened many days before, but he was still happy with the results and didn't care about why the sky was looking red instead of blue.

"Heh heh heh. All this money, all mine!" He began hugging the bags of hits that he had earned from his little scam. "Yeah Iron Will. You did it again." He even went as far as to kiss one bag of money to show how greedy he was.

All of a sudden, Chrysalis appeared from behind him, startling him instantly just looking at her.

"Gah! Who the hell are you?!" Iron Will asked cautiously. "And how dare you try and attack Iron Will from behind like that? I should have the mind to squeeze your pretty little neck until your larynx pops out!"

As ye cracked his knuckles, Chrysalis was calm and she said: "calm down, big boy. I am not your enemy. My name is Chrysalis, former queen of the changelings, and I have an offer for you."

The blue brute still looked cautious and suspicious of her, but nonetheless, he decided to heed her words. "And what kind of offer do you have to offer Iron Will?"

Chrysalis made a sneer on her face, and she pulled out a large bag of shining, glittering bits inside, some of them peeking on top of the bag. "How would you like to make some real money, Iron Will?"

The minotaur began drooling at seeing how much money this bag had. "Ooh. Now that is some bag of bits."

"Yes. Why waste your time in minuscule profits in bits when you can have more?"

"Hmmm, that does sound very flattering for me." Iron Will said with a good smile. "Do I have to kill somepony?"

"Oh no, no, no. You don't have to kill anyone." Chrysalis replied in mock shock.

"Oh. Well, what is this about?"

Chrysalis cleared her throat, and began: "Iron Will. Equestria has a new queen on the throne, and her name is Roseblood. You see, she wants an army in her ranks and be an enforcer into make everypony do what sue says, or else.... you know what I might say next."

The minotaur nodded his head a yes to her. "I know very well what you mean, Chrysalis. But, It will take more than one gigantic bag of money to help me join you."

"I figured you would say that." Chrysalis sneered again. She used her magic to pull out three more bags of nits just as big as the first one.

"Sweet Celestia!" Iron Will said. "Now that's what Iron Will is talkin' about!"

"And there is a lot more bits where that came from, sir. Continue serving Roseblood and please her, and there will be more bags of bits like this on the way."

"Well, if you put it that way sister, then... count me in!" He began flexing his muscles in a gloating manner again.

"First of all, do NOT call me sister. Abd secondly, perfect! Roseblood will be in her castle if you would like to meet her. Of course, I will teleport you over there with my magic."

"Good. But wait, how can anypony possibly overpower Celestia and Luna by herself? Do toy know how powerful those two are?"

"I thought those sisters were invincible too," said Chrysalis. "But, I was absolutely wrong thinking Celestia and Luna, the co-rulers of Equestria would never fall prey to any evil magic that would influence their minds. Turns out, Roseblood has been practicing that card for many years for it to be successful. Rather clever if you ask me.”

“Yeah, didn’t see that one coming. Well, I would love to meet this Roseblood.” Although there are still some more bags of gold, Iron Will wanted to know wine see if she has more cash in her pockets. “Tell me where I can find your ruler. I’m sure she will have more than she has in my head.”

“And more,” Chrysalis Said. “Now come, let me show you the new queen if Equestria.”

Iron Will got up, walking on his hind legs, and he stood to her right side. “Fire away, Chrysalis.” Just like that, she used the magic from her to teleport herself and she was back in the Castle in an instant.

It was the castle courtyard outside ad Roseblood was looking at some of the flowers blooming from the grass. “Milady,” Chrysalis Said. “We have a new ally in our ranks.”

Spike was sitting miserably near the throne again and he gasped to see an old face he never thought he would see again. “Iron Will?” Spike Said, recognizing the Minotaur. “Oh great, that’s all we need: a greedy brute coming to gain support by our evil queen.”

“ Now now, Spike.” Roseblood chimed. “There is no need for you to be so hostile. Besides, I have heard about you, young Minotaur.”

“So you’re Roseblood, you’re more evil than I thought.”

“Oh ho ho. Thank you sir. I take great pride in that.” She gloated. “There is nopony as wicked and evil as I am.”

“My friend, Iron Will has fully fledged support for you.” Chrysalis Said

“Perfect.” The evil new queen made a wicked smile.

“As long as you pay me as much money as possible. I don’t work for free. Free labor is something that Iron awill would never do.”

Roseblood made a laugh out of herself, and she answered: “Don’t you worry, darling. You will receive all the rewards in pay for everything you do for me as my one of my lieutenants.” She used her magic to unveil a curtain behind her, and it revealed to be a hill or a mountain of bags of bits.

To Iron Will, That is something he can ever want in his life. “I really love the way you think, Roseblood.”

“Address her as your majesty, heathen!” The former changeling queen scolded.

“Tut tut, Chrysalis. It is perfectly alright. Now, Iron Will, as long as you do as I say and be a good follower in aid, I promise you that this money will all be yours.”

The Minotaur smiled. “Thank you, your majesty.”

“Now, bow to me, Iron Will. For I am your new boss.”

Iron Will then slowly bent on his right knee, and knelt down to respect her and her glory. “You have my support.”

“Rise up, and take your position as captain in my army.” Roseblood Said.

Spike was now ebcomijg more scared. A brute like Iron Will joining Roseblood would’t surprise him, considering the fact at how greedy he was. What did scare him was he might be the new enforcer, and he does not want to get hurt by this callous brute, for he was strong and relentless, especially when it comes to money.

Some mercenaries or warriors like Iron Will could do anything to get their pay, even if it meant playing dirty or cheating. By the looks of those muscles, his punch could kill Spike if his chest was punched.

“Oh no.” He muttered. “This is not good. Come on, Zecora. Please save me soon.”

The minotaur then noticed Spike, and walked up to him. "Hey, I remember you. You're princess Twilight's pet aren't ya?"

Spike got angry hearing that, and he growled in irritation. "Yes, that's me." he replied while gritting his teeth. "And I am nobody's pet! You hear me! Twilight is like a sister to me! And if I was a gigantic dragon, I would eat you up in one bite!!"

"Ssssshhhhhh." Roseblood soothed and calmed him with a gentle touch over his body. "There's no need to resort to petty insults. Iron Will was just being curious about you." Turning back to the Minotaur, she said: "I've heard about you, my child. You have tremendous strength, and you are one capable of manipulating others into buying your products."

"That I do. I have been known to suck ponies into my scams before. I make a lot of money because of them."

"Good. I have great need for somepony like you." Roseblood gave an evil smile. "And I am sure my friend, Chrysalis, showed you the riches you will receive if you serve me for as long as ye shall live." she pulled a bag of money like Chrysalis' herself. "Here is a gift in honor of our new relationship."

Iron Will smiled, knowing that he chose right to say yes to the evil Roseblood herself.

"I better get some of my boys to help me. Just say the word, and I'll get it as done as possible, whatever the job may be."

"Excellent my new captain. Excellent."

Caught Red-Handed

Roseblood was taking a look at her wonderful hedges in the shape of herself, and Spike was right next to her. She could never get enough of her beauty that Spike captured while carving these hedges to her shape in body. Deep down, Spike was feeling ashamed about carving those hedges to this evil, wicked mare, in Celestia's garden, and he can imagine how dirty he felt inside because of that. Alas, he didn't want to face a very cruel punishment by Roseblood, and Spike most certainly did not want to face her wrath when she is angry or provoked to do so.

Still, he pretended to be proud of himself, just to make his new "Owner" happy. After all, he did all of this by himself. "Just look at my beauty, Spike." said Roseblood. "You have really outdone yourself by making these glorious hedges. You have really captured my beauty with your skills."

"Hmph. Not good enough." He thought to himself.

"What's that, my pet?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Oh! Nothing. I was just thinking about how you're one of the most beautiful mares in the world." He lied to her. Well, he wasn't exactly lying, for Roseblood was a beautiful mare to Spike's eyes, but not as beautiful as Rarity.

"Aren't you the sweetest thing in the whole world?" She remarked, giving him a kiss on the left side of his face. A red kiss mark was left on his left cheek, making him blush in response.

"Yeah. You did a terrific job on trimming these hedges." Twilight said with an evil smile on her face. "It was a glorious thing you did for our queen."

"Yeah." Spike sighed in misery. "I know I have."

"Oh come on Spikey-Whikey. Do cheer up." Rarity said, trying to look beautiful for him like she would do to make him happy. "I for one think you did a tremendous job in this myself."

"How about I make you a cake of evil?" Pinkie Pie suggested.

"Yes, you should really be honored you ate my new especial pet." Roseblood added. "And besides I have another job for you."

Spike gulped in fear, too scared to even ask what she wanted from him now.

"I need you to write a letter to the mayor of Manehattan and tell him that I will be sending some of my guards down there to secure all of the city."

"The ifrits, right?"

"That is correct, whelp. My ifrits. I want to make sure no resistance will try and undermine my authority."

Gulping again, Spike said. "Okay," in a shaky voice. He reluctantly pulled out a scroll of paper and a writing quill. "What do you want me to write down on here?"

"Write this:" Roseblood cleared her throat and began "Mayor Paramount, I am writing you to this letter, your queen, that i am sending an army of my ifrits up in Manehattan to secure the whole place and see that any resistance or enemies will be crushed before their might, in my name."

Spike was writing down all that she said on the scroll, but felt like shedding a tear in committing a treasonous act like this. "Anything else?"

"Ohhhh yes. There is much more for you to write down. Just heed my words loud and clear." Then Roseblood continued with the letter by saying: "and be sure to have some slaves work on a gigantic statue monument to celebrate my glory. And be sure to decorate the city of red and black. You're new queen: Roseblood."

Spike then closed the scroll and was about to send it, but waited for her approval. "Is that everything?"

"That is pretty much it, Spike. You may send it now."

"Alright." Spike sighed, and breathed fire into the scroll, and it was already sent to the mayor of Manehattan. "It's sent, and you might get a reply by him soon."

"perfect." Roseblood smiled evilly. "I will be waiting for an answer till then. Now, do me a favor, and..." she used her magic to pull out the bard outfit that Spike had to perform for her in before, and the lute as well. Spike's heart sank, knowing exactly what she wanted him to do with those things.

"Oh no." Spike groaned. "Not again."

"Or, I can just give you a punishment for disrespecting me again." the evil mare sang.

Spike had an immediate change of heart and his eyes grew wide with fear. He didn't want to face that punishment again, for Spike knew how painful that last punishment on him was, and he immediately took the suit and the loot in his hands. "On second thought," he blurted. "I'll put this right on."

Giving a sadistic smile on her face, Roseblood said: "I thougth you would see things my way, sweetie." The corrupted elements of harmony began laughing at his misery again, almost making him burst into tears. He immediately put his lute suit on and went with Roseblood for yet another humiliating performance.

In the auditorium, he played many types of songs, while dancing in a goofy and silly fashion once again. It was all just so humiliating for him. It was all so agonizing being degraded like this. He honestly wished that he can just fly away and be in tears, but he didn't want to show weakness, so he just kept on playing the lute continuously and danced like a complete and utter fool.

Of course, being brainwashed, his friends threw tomatoes at him just for kicks. it was truly heartbreaking for Spike, but he had no choice unless he wanted to anger his new queen. Spike certainly did not want to face torture by Roseblood again.

The wicked mare was laughing in enthusiasm and triumph as she was watching Spike being in a humiliating state right now. "Alright, alright, that's enough tomatoes, my minions." she announced.

"Aww." Flurry heart said. She was obviously enjoying it the most she she loves throwing things like most babies would do, and she had plenty more tomatoes where that came from, and she can even conjure more tomatoes out of thin air with her magic.

"I know Flurry." said Cadence. "It's fun, I agree, but let us not be so rude to Spike now."

"Yes, at least give him a chance to perform fully." Shining Armor added.

"Quite right you are, Shining." Roseblood agreed. "Play again for me, my little pet."

Spike sighed and continued his tomfoolery dance and lute playing once more.

It was nighttime and Spike was sobbing on his bed, wishing this would all just end as usual. At last, he decided he could stand this no longer and pulled it another note and quill pen. He began writing down words to Zecora, and Discord, the specific people he was writing it for.

“I’m getting myself out of here, you guys.” Spike thought to himself. “I hope that you guys can help me stop this madness.”

Little did he know that the resistance outside of Canterlot were already making preparation for an invasion. Still, he did not know how much more of this he can take, or if he would even want to over anymore.

He was about to send the letter, but he was startled by Iron Will, who barged in his bedroom. “Hey there, kid!” He Said in his macho voice. “Roseblood wants a word with ya.”

Spike gulped. “Am I in trouble?”

“I don’t know, I didn’t ask.”

“Okay. Where is she?”

“The throne room. Now hurry up you runt. Musn’t keep her waiting out there for ya.” Said Iron Will. He escorted the baby dragon to the throne room, and there stood the evil queen herself just lounging on her chair

Bowing down to her in respect (mostly out of fear), he asked Roseblood in a shaky voice. “Y-Yes my queen? I ddn’t do anything wrong.”

“Of course not.” Said Roseblood. Just then, she pulled out a few scrolls from behind her. “But, cons you explain these notes you have written?”

“What notes?”

“Just read it for yourself.”

Roseblood gave Spike these kind of papers and realized that she has found out about him trying to get in touch with Discord and Zecora behind everyone’s back. Spike took a look at some of them, and he was really scared to see that he and been found out about these secret correspondences. “Oh no,” he whispered.

“That’s right.” Fluttershy sang. “You’ve been trying to get out of here again, haven’t you Spike?” She and everyone else we’re giving him an evil smile, knowing that he really messed up this time.

“You should know better not to cross my best friend like this, Spike.” Chrysalis cruelly taunted. “It will only get you in bigger trouble.”

“You- you Said I wasn’ In trouble, Iron Will!” Spike lashed out at the blue Minotaur.

“Yeah. Iron Will is a pretty good liar. And I took a few acting classes in my younger days.”

“Well, I see that Discord and Zecora are building up an army to dethrone me.” Roseblood Said. She gave out a loud laugh of amusement, and then every brainwashed pony began laughing with her. In a change of demeanor, Roseblood Said in a serious tone of voice: “how pathetic. Nopony can possibly try and outclass me and my glorious army of followers. Not to mention that I have the former rulers of the sun and moon by my side.”

“I absolutely concur with you, my friend.” Said Chrysalis. “The diamond dogs, Iron Will and all his friends as our enforcers, nopony could possibly try and outclass us.”

“Sure. They can try and defeat me.” Said Roseblood. “But, they will never succeed. Haven’t you all underestimate my numbers already, Spike? Have you underestimated my power?”

“No, no, of course not.” Spike Said. “I mean, i’m Lonely here. There, I Said it.”

“Lonely?” Said Roseblood in a mock-gasp. “You’ve got me as a friend.”

“And haven’t you forgot about me, Sugarcube?” Asked Applejack.

“And me,” Fluttershy added before she let out a small chuckle. “You’re never alone as long as we’re here with you.”

“Besides,” Twilight put her head next to his left ear. “I raised you.” She whispered softly. It gave Spike a shiver down his spine just hearing it. “So technically, we are family, are we not?”

“T-True.” Spike admitted. Then he felt Twilight slap him across the face, knocking him to the floor. Everyone, minus Roseblood laughed at what he experienced. A few tears were running down Spike’s face after what his sister just landed on him. “Twilight- Why did you-“

“For trying to defy our queen, that’s why.” Twilight replied sternly.

“Try something like this again, and you will be sorry.” Roseblood warned coldly. “Do I make myself clear?”

Spike couldn’t really say anything, but he nodded his head a yes to her in reply.

“Good. Very good.” Roseblood remarked in her happy voice. “I knew you would be an obedient pet. Now, go get some rest, sweetie. You will need your strength for tomorrow writing letters to the other pony leaders under my control.”

Spike bowed his head in shame again, and he said in a weak voice: “Okay.” And he walked out of the throne room, and put himself to bed. As soon as he tucked himself in, he was crying himself to sleep after a degrading day of being forced to dance and play a lute once again.

Could this day possibly get worse for him right now? What more will Roseblood make him do to satisfy her cruel mind? Poor Spike didn’t even want to think of what other horrible things Roseblood will make him do just for kicks.

Before he could fully go to sleep, he heard someone going: “Psst!” Over ang over again. “Spike, over here.” He looked Go the right and saw Discord disguised as a lamp in a ballerina position. “It’s me.”

“Discord!” Spike Said in joy.

“Shh. Keep it down. We must not let them all know i’m Here.”

“Right. Sorry.”

“We’ll save you soon. We have gathered more followers in our army and more soldiers to join the fight against Roseblood.”

The baby dragon made a gasp of excitement, and a burst of hope came back inside of him. “That’s great. Do you think it will be enough to stop her?”

“That’s uncertain. Numbers don’t technically win a battle, you know?”

“Fair enough.”

“But we have a very strong army of warriors on our side in the fight.” Discord added. “So it shouldn’t really be a problem.”

“I think it is a problem.” Said Spike. “Celestia and Luna have been turned to Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon!” Spike Said.

“What?!” Discord Said in surprise. “Oh, that is so not good. I’ll have to tell Zecora and the council about this when I get back.”

“Wait, what about me?”

“Sorry Spike, But we’ll save you. As soon as I save you and bust you out, Roseblood will know eventually. You probably know how powerful an cunning she is by now.”

“Makes sense. I’ve tried to escape, but I was caught and they shocked me. It stung all over my body and I have never felt so in pain before in my life.”

“Don’t worry Spike. You are staying strong, and I can appreciate that. But what else have you found out in here?”

“Iron Will And his gang have been recruited and she conjured an army of demons T her command called ifrits. They are huge and terrifying!”

“Ifrits? I’ve heard about them. I thing but a bunch of mindless monsters who only seek to cause havoc and destroy.” Discord muttered. “And Iron Will is just a big brute who does ‘t know up from down.”

“Look. You have got to hurry and save me as soon as possible.”

“We will. Everyone in our ranks has to play a part in this.”

Meanwhile, Roseblood was discussing with her closest associates under her control. “I think if it’s a war Discord and Zecora want,” Said Roseblood. “Then, it’s a war they shall get.”

More Torture

Poor Spike was being dragged away by Twilight and her magic, for she and the others were placing him in the torture chamber after being caught sending letters to Discord. Tears were running down his cheeks, knowing that whatever Roseblood was going to do with him, it will be way worse than how she will torture him the first time he tried to escape from this castle. "Come on, guys!" Spike begged. "Let me go. You would never hurt me! You're own friend here! Come on, I promise you I will behave. I promise."

"heh, that's what you said last time." Rainbow scoffed with an evil chuckle. "And look: You defied our queen once again."

"She's right, Spike." said Pinkie Pie. "Nopony can oppose our queen in such a way like this. Those ponies are no fun!" Spike just continued trying to break free from Twilight's magic, but to no avail. he knew that it was completely futile to resist, for he knows Twilight's magic well and how powerful it was.

The baby dragon knew deep down that his friends were suffering on the inside from Roseblood's evil influence and dark magic that made them all evil. "Guys, please. Fight all the evil in you. Our bond is way stronger than this." he begged some more. "You gotta break free!"

He heard more cackling from his brainwashed friends. "There you go again, Spike." Twilight remarked. "Talking nonsense again. Still, what queen Roseblood says goes. But don't worry, since she likes you so much, she said she will go easy on you."

"How?"

"You'll see." said Applejack.

"it's a surprise." Fluttershy sang.

He did not know what they meant, but Spike knows that it simply cannot be good by a long shot. He can only hope that his brainwashed friends were try about Roseblood liking her like her most priced possession, liked him enough to not even kill him or permanently cripple him in some way.

In the torture chamber, there was Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Roseblood themselves, waiting for Spike to come in and await his punishment for doing this act behind her back. Chrysalis was right next to her on the left, looking just as eager to punish and torture the poor kid herself.

"We have brought him, our queen." said Starlight Glimmer

"Good." The wicked mare smiled and she was showing her two fangs as she was doing so. "Just see him down right next to me."

"Yes, mistress." The brainwashed ponies replied flatly. Twilight immediately placed the baby dragon right next to Roseblood, and Spike was absolutely terrified and paralyzed in fear of what she will do to him.

Roseblood cleared her throat, and she said: "Now Spike, this will hurt me more than it will hurt you."

"What exactly are you going to do with me?" Spike asked in a shaky voice.

"Daybreaker! Nightmare Moon!" She barked. "Bring me the torture board to restrain him."

"Yes, mistress." Both the sisters replied in unison. They used their magic to conjure a torture board and Roseblood promptly put Spike on it. The baby dragon felt his wrists and ankles being bound by metal cuffs.

He knew it couldn't be good, and Spike awaited for the worst to happen to him. He was shaking like stepping outside in a blizzard without a warm fur coat to keep him cozy.

"Roseblood, please." Spike said, letting a few tears escape his eyes. “I can change. I promise I will never do something like this again. I’ll pay you money, and or gems to make you happy!”

“Ah Ah Ah, pet.” Roseblood Said in a smug look. “What You did cannot, and will not go unpunished. You will just have to go through with this.”

Left with no other choices or other options, Spike tried desperately to try and pry himself from these cuffs binding him on this board. He tried and he tried to get himself out, but to no avail, and felt Roseblood zapping her with her magic, shocking him, making him squirm in pain.

“Aaahhhh!! That hurts!!” He shouted, gritting his teeth and squirming around at the same time. “Let me go!!”

“Not until you have learned your lesson, and or until I am satisfied.” Roseblood Said in a mildly stern voice. She continued zapping him with her horn and the baby dragon continued squirming in intense pain and this burning sensation going all over his body.

It was like a bunch of angry, killer bees were stinging all over his body, but worse. Probably felt like wasps or hornets since they deliver more painful stings than regular honeybees. Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Starlight Glimmer looked on in amusement, finding it funny and intriguing to watch Spike desperately try to get out of this by squirming around.

Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon smiled evilly, and found it just as amusing to watch Spike getting tortured like that. “It’s no use resisting, Spike.” Said Daybreaker. “No use.”

“And struggling will get you nowhere but tired, heh heh.” Nightmare Moon sadistically

“You don’t mean that!” Spike shouted. “Help me, guys! Help me!!”

“Not likely.” Said Starlight. “We’re perfectly in control of ourselves.”

“Yes, it is you who needs to open your eyes.” Rarity Said wickedly. “You will see things our way soon enough once this is all done.”

“Ooh ooh! Can I have a turn?” Asked Chrysalis eagerly. “I love to torture and torment somepony when I was the cha feeling queen.”

“Well, I guess why not.” Roseblood smiled.

Smiling evilly, Chrysalis used the green magic from her own horn to zap Spike with electricity, making him write and scream in agony and pain again. “Yes! Scream for me!” She shouted.

“Make it stoooop!!” Spike screamed in pain, more tears running down his face. “I’ll do anything!”

“I don’t believe you!” Chrysalis Said before zapping him again, laughing cruelly. It went on For five minutes, and Spike didn’t know how much longer he could take of this unbearable, inhumane treatment.

To make matters worse, he heard his friends laughing sadistically from time to time as he was getting zapped by magic some more. “Alright Chrysalis, it’s my turn again. Let me see to it that he has learnt his lesson.”

“Very well, Roseblood. But I would like to have more fun.” Chrysalis replied.

Roseblood chuckled once more and she said: “you’ll get another chance, Chrysalis, I promise you that you will.” She then readied her magic and zapped at Spike once more with electricity and energy beams. Spike just wanted all of this to end and the pain to completely stop, but Roseblood ignored his tears and pleading as she was enjoying this.

At last, ten more minutes have passed by, and the torturing stopped. Spike was completely worn out from all of that zapping and felt a little weak from all that he had experienced while being restrained on this board.

“Hmm, I think you have learned your lesson now.” Roseblood declared. She went up to him and unbound him by letting the cuffs lose from his wrists and ankles. He baby dragon fell on his hands and knees, and began sobbing to himself.

This was all just too much for him to take in and he hoped that Zecora and Discord would come and save him soon. “I... i’m Sorry.” He whimpered

“What’s that, sweetness?” Asked Roseblood amusingly.

“I’m sorry!” He repeated in a scream. “I will never send letters to Zecora and Discord behind your back again!” Then he began sobbing even harder than before.

“There. Now that wasn’t so hard now, was it?” Asked Fluttershy. “I told you she would go easy on you.”

“Yes. You are certainly lucky that I did not kill you.” The evil mare remarked. “Now, I suppose you will need something to soothe your mind. Why don’t you go and take a little bath?”

“O-Okay.” Spike Said, sipping some tears. “Ow, but my body hurts.”

“Do not worry, Nightmare Moon And Daybreaker can take care of that. And by the way, do not get your hopes up about Zecora and Discord standing up against me. They can try and fight me with their little soldiers, but they will be no match for me. I assure you.”

Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon picked up Spike with their magic and went upstairs. “Do not worry,” Said Celestia. “We will take good care of you, right sister?”

“That we will.” Replied the pony who was once princess Luna.

Prepare for Battle

Fluttershy was still carrying Spike on her back, looking quite sore from all that torture and electrocutions. “Oh my, you look pale, Spike.” She remarked in an intrigued tone of voice.

“Ah! It hurts. It hurts.” The baby dragon groaned and grunted.

“Oh it’s alright.” Fluttershy Said. “We won’t kill you. Now you know obedience and how to properly follow Roseblood’s command and orders.” The yellow Pegasus then got on the floor and slowly out Spike in the jacuzzi. The pain and stinging sensation that Spike had all over his body was slowly being soothed and calm in the warm, relaxing waters. “There. All better.” Fluttershy Said.

“Can... can you leave me alone?” Spike Said with a tear in his left eye. “Please. I just want to be alone.”

“Okay.” Fluttershy Said. “But, try to escape again, and you will suffer!” She threatened him. The baby dragon nodded a yes, and Fluttershy went out if the room.

Overtime, Spike was sobbing softly as he was feeling his body ache a little from all that torture and electrocution. Boy, did he experience a whole new level of pain, and Roseblood was quite sadistic and really enjoyed torturing her new pet like this for his defiance and insubordination behind her back. Still, at least he wasn’t thrown into a cell or executed for writing letters to Discord and Zecora, mostly because Roseblood was in a very good mood of near-world domination soon.

The downpart was that now Roseblood was onto his and his friends’ plans to dethrone her and turn everything back to the way it was before. Spike knew he was as probably screwed by how he was busted by this, and this was partly his doing that she knows about the whole plan.

At least that if he dies, then it would be good, for he would rather die than be in a dystopian world where Roseblood rules the entire earth and turns it into a living hell. As a matter of fact, Spike was thinking of killing himself right now, for his hopes were slowly going down again.

If Spike had a gun, a sword, or a knife, he would just end his own life, and end this terrible nightmare that was all too real for him.

More and more tears were streaming down his face, and he closed his eyes as he was sobbing some more. “We’re doomed.” He cried to himself. “We’re all doomed. I just can’t take this anymore. I... I give up.” He bowed his bead in shame.

“There there.” Said a voice. “It’s okay.” He looked up and he saw Twilight, Starlight, and the other friends. “Come on now, Spike. There is no need to cry. You have everything you need here and more.”

“So much more.” Starlight remarked evilly. “More than you can possibly imagine.”

“Go away.” Spike Said with his back turned to them all. “Come to mock at my pain again?”

“We wish.” Said Applejack.

“But, Roseblood told us to keep an eye on you and make sure you will behave.” Fluttershy added. “But, we all know that you will listen to her from now on after what she had given you. Right?” She added an evil smile.

Silent and sad, Spike just replied: “Yes. I promise I won’t defy her like that again. You have my word."

“Good. Now that wasn’t so hard, was it?” Asked Rarity with a smug look.

"Well, no. I mean- do I have to be honest with you guys?" Spike asked. He heard an outburst of laughter from his brainwashed friends, making him lower himself in the bathtub shamefully, with his head peaking out.

"No. We know what you mean, Spike." Applejack remarked sinisterly. "Just do as our queen says, and no further harm will come to ya."

"Pardon me?" Asked Chrysalis, who appeared in front of the doorway. "I just wanted to give you something, Spike."

Gulping again, the baby dragon asked in a shaky voice: "w-w-what do y-you want, Chrysalis?"

"That's queen Chrysalis you peasant!" She snapped at him. "Well, with Roseblood. The changeling kingdom will be mine once more. Anywho,"

A magical light of green appeared from her Horn, and she zapped it at Spike. Before the baby dragon knew it, Spike was electrocuted as the magic was flowing on the water since that's what electricity does.

It was certainly a bathtub electrocution. He was blubbering and stuttering with his eyes moving around in a very crazy pace.

Twilight, Starlight, and the others were all laughing at Spike's electrocution and how he was twitching around.

Spike blacked out for a moment and he immediately got back on his feet in the bathtub. "What was that for?!" He asked

"Oh just for the fun of it of course." Chrysalis replied in a smug tone of voice.

"You should have seen yourself squirming!" Pinkie exclaimed. "You were like: blb-blb-blb!" She stuttered over and over again while bouncing a steady pace.

A large amount of laughter was heard again. Spike never felt so tricked like that before, next to Iron Will lying to him about not being in trouble with Roseblood.

"Oh don't feel bad, Spike." Said Starlight. "You helped us from being bored in watching you."

"And I hope you are not thinking about escaping this time." Twilight said. "Because you're not going anywhere as long as Roseblood sees you as her pet." And she made an evil giggle.

The baby dragon just relaxed in his bathtub and he hoped that anyone won't try any mean, cruel tricks on him this time. Spike could never be too careful right now.

"Roseblood also sent me to tell you," Chrysalis continued "she has prepared a little feast for you after you are done with your little bath."

"You mean... gems?"

"Of course. However, do not expect a mountain of them. Some of them has to go to the diamond dogs. Who knows how much more they need to satisfy their greedy souls?"

"Good point." Spike remarked flatly. "Why am I not surprised?"

"Possibly because they are the dumbest race in all of Equestria." Chrysalis replied. "But anyway, feel free to help yourself with some gems once you are done with your silly little bath."

Spike was a little speechless and he sighed in complete misery again. "Okay

"And please, would you buck up?" asked Starlight. "It is a great honor being a pet to our gloriously evil queen."

"If by being an evil slave to Roseblood, then I agree."

"Such blasphemy!" Twilight scolded. "You're lucky she is not in here with us. Otherwise she would have burnt you into a crisp, or put your head on a wooden pike."

Shaking in fear, Spike then said. "Sorry, It is a great honor to be her own pet." he corrected himself.

The others smiled. "That's better." Fluttershy said in her seemingly sweet smile. "Now, just remember it, and you won't get hurt any more."

"Okay." Was all Spike replied in a voice of defeat. He just continued enjoying the bathtub some more, and tried to let the warm waters sooth his sores away.

It was quiet for a moment, but Twilight said to him at last: "Do you really think Discord and Zecora can stop us with the army they are assembling right now?"

"Well, i... I don't know." Spike replied with his eyes closed. "Who knows? Maybe the world is doomed to Roseblood and her evil magic spreading across Equestria and most ponies under her complete control." He laid on his back. "Including you guys."

"It's a really nice feeling, Spike." Said Rainbow Dash. "A very cool feeling."

"You don't have to worry about anything ever again, and you can get whatever you want." Twilight added. She walked over, and dipped herself in the hot tub, sitting next to him on the right. "Besides, wouldn't it be nice to have all the gems you can imagine that pile up into mountains?"

Lost in a train of thought, Spike didn’t know what to say about this, and he looked very conflicted about this. He did love eating gems, especially mountains of them as a buffet or a feast. “That would be very cool to have a mountain of emeralds, sapphires, rubies, diamonds, and all those sparkling, yummy gems.” He finally admitted.

The other six mares slowly got in the jacuzzi with him to persuade him some more, it all those evil smiles didn’t go away. It just made Spike feel way more uncomfortable and scared than before, and he kept his fingers crossed that they do not hurt him again.

He thought to himself: “If only there was a way to snap you guys out of this. Make you see that you are stronger than Roseblood’s power of evil. Something to help you get back to the way you were before, but, but... what?”

Looking away in sadness, Spike still wished this was a bad dream that he can just wake up, and be back in his nice bed, sleeping like a baby, and the skies being blue again like it always been.

“Listen,” Fluttershy sighed. “We know you’re scared, but it was for your own good. I know you are probably hurting right now, but whatever Mistress Roseblood says, goes.”

“And besides, you can’t hope that Discord, Zecora, and heir little army will crush our own.” Rarity added. “We have numbers that outgrow your little resistance movement in an instant.”

“Need we remind you that she has the power to conjure very powerful and strong demons from Tartarus?” Starlight Glimmer added.

“Right. I’ve seen how scary and terrifying they looked when she brought them forth.”

“And the only thing they will be is dead.” Twilight added in a more sinister voice. “They will never know what will hit them once they are all dealt with.”

“But, once she completely rules the world, she’ll have a special spot for you with her in the ranks.” Said Fluttershy.

“You mean more gems?”

“Gems, bits, riches, anything you want and more.” Twilight added.

Deep down, the baby dragon just wanted his friends back, and his whole world back to the way it was before this hellish catastrophe happened in the first place.

“Alright troops!” Said king Imari. “Prepare for battle! We strike at Canterlot soon.” A large group of eland readied their war paint on their faces, and practiced sparring against one another for when they fight the enemy. Their armor was a shining platinum color and had an insignia Of a brave Bull eland on their back to make them look more intimidating.

Zuberi and his group of Cape buffalo readied their horns by sharpening them to be extra lethal and deadly.

Zecora had war-like face-paint of her own colored in red, and wore Zebrican Armor in the color of gold with knee pads, shoulder pads, and a helmet to protect her head.

Spiral was sharpening his horns too, and the same with the other kudu in his ranks. ”Alright, boys!” He instructed. “Let’s see those horns sparkle.” Not only that, the other zebras were practicing their combat skills with their hooves and legs at diamond fog practice dummies and punching bags, and they were all kicking quite ferociously.

For the Changelings and dragons, all of the, were ready to get Spike back. Ember was wearing her old armor she wore when she first met Spike in obtaining the Gauntlet of Fire. The other dragons didn’t really need armor, for the larger ones the size of a hill or a small mountain were looming quite tough without them on their backs. “Come on you dragons!” Ember shouted like a drill instructor. “Put some wing and muscle into it!” Smolder was with her too, also in dragon armor, but silver color.

Thorax was looming quite fierce, probably the most fierce-looking side of him he ever felt in his life. He, along with the other Changelings didn’t really need armor either, they can easily transform into a creature of any shape and size. “Alright everyone when we get to Canterlot, it will be a battle like none other before.” Said Thorax. “We have to make sure that we strike the heart of Roseblood and stop her from bring into eternal hell into Equestria!”

An uproar was heard from the crowd of Changelings, all ready to fight the forces of evil.

Queen Novo and princess Skystar also had an armor of hippogriffs at her own command and all ready too. “If only we have fought like this at the Storm King,” Said the hippogriff queen. “You will help me on this, will you Skystar?”

“Of course mom. Anything to get out friends back.”

“Good.”

Zecora and Savimbi would be in charge of the zebras and Conok was in the middle of polishing his sword and shield with his large numbers of men. (He knew. Other good Zebrican Minotaurs, And asked for their help, and they agreed. Now it was a number of a few hundred Minotaurs with swords, scimitars, battle axes, and their horns and strength.

Sandbar was wearing a piece of armor of his own, and the same for the resistance ponies who did not fall under Roseblood’s evil spell. Many ponies come from other cities that they have escaped: Vanhoover, Manehattan, Las Pegasus, Cloudsdale, Appleoosa, And other cities across Equestria.

Feeling a little old, and coughing a few times, Grandpa Gruff still had the power to fight in himself, and readied his talons. Gilda was looming way more ferocious and sliced her claws at a target practice dummy. In a few seconds, the dummy collapsed into three horizontal pieces of cardboard.

Every single Griffon was getting their fighting spirit on in the upcoming fight, and they could hardly wait to kick some evil butt.

“Yak Smash!” Prince Rutherford shouted boldly. “We yaks will smash anything in our way!”

His group of followers shouted in a fierce war cry, and they began pounding the ground, making it shake. “Yak will destroy Roseblood!” Said a male soldier.

“Same with this Yak!” Yona added.

“Zecora, I am very impressed. This can actually be pulled off. Why didn’t we ever think of creating an army like this before?” Discord asked her as he looked on at the preparing soldiers.

“I am beginning to wonder that myself, Discord. “This army will help us be rid of Roseblood and her evil, and I really do not care for a reward.”

“Me neither. The sooner we Help Fluttershy, the better.”

Conok came up to them, and he said: “we are all prepared for attack, and Roseblood might never know what will hit her.”

“I wouldn’t say that.” Said Spiral.

“Roseblood might sense us either way, and we will die fighting in saving Equestria, or die trying.” Said Imari. “And for the good of the earth.”

“With these numbers, we can overcome any obstacle.” Savimbi added.

“But remember,” Said Sandbar. “We can’t just kill the ponies. They are our friends under Roseblood’s control, and we should take them down in a non-lethal way.”

“We will, Sandbar.” Said Zecora. “I promise, wherever the road will bring us, it will not be very far.”

Even More Gems

After Spike was done with his little bath, he dried himself off, and his twisted friends were still with him. After he was done drying himself off, his friends were still with him, and dried themselves off as well. Yep, Spike was pretty much done with his bath, and he felt a little more relaxed after being tortured like that earlier before. Despite how calm and relaxing the jacuzzi waters were, he was still feeling some body pain and soreness from all that zapping in his torture.

“Well, nowmthat you have had that little bath,” Said Rarity. “Why don’t we go into the throne room, and meet with our queen again?”

Spike had a scared look on his face again, and he replied in a shaky voice: “Umm, I don’t know. I can’t bear to see her after being caught sending letters to Discord.” He then crossed his arms uncomfortably. “What if she wants me to be tortured and in pain again?”

“Nah. If she did want you for that, she would tell us.” Applejack noted.

Spike couldn’t tell if she was lying or telling the truth. Villains and ponies who have been turned evil are damn good liars, something even Spike would know about. “Okay.” He replied. Just then, he felt Twilight grab a hold of him with her magic, and placed him on her back. “Whoa! What are you doing, Twilight?”

“Just making sure you don’t try and do something suspicious again.” She replied. “Wouldn’t want to break our queen’s trust again, wouldn’t we?”

The baby dragon began thinking of what she would do to him if he was try to escape next time he defied her, or did something behind her back. Another cold shiver went down his spine just thinking about this. “Well, I don’t want her to hurt me again.”

“Neither do we.” Said Starlight Glimmer. “But, Roseblood is always right.”

“Darn tootin, She is.” Applejack agreed with her. “And let me tell y’all, I can’t wait to see all those rebels getting killed by our queen and us.”

Spike knew that his real friends would never say something like that at all. Still, he didn’t want to speak out against them, for he feared of worst punishments if he had the guts to do so. After reaching the dining room, Spike gasped and his mouth began watering, looking at three mountains of gems for him to eat out of.

“Ah. There you are.” Said Roseblood, who happened to stand in front of the mountains of gems. “Did you have a nice bath?”

“Yeah. I did.” The baby dragon replied.

“Good. Because I have a special treat for you.” And she tilted her head to the right side and looked at the jewels behind her.

“Wait, is there a trick behind this?” Spike Asked suspiciously.

Roseblood made a mock-gasp, and she replied: “A trick? The audacity. What motive could I possibly have to make this a trick?”

“Well, you do like making other ponies suffer and all that.” Spike replied. “I mean, i’ve Seen you torture that family in the dungeon. And you were smiling as you were electrocuting me with your magic. Oh, I will never forget your face when you were shocking me.”

"As much as I really love your honesty, and how adorable it is, I'm going to have to disagree with you on that one."

"Come on." Said Chrysalis. "She will not bite you..... this time. I promise you that."

The baby dragon looked at the gems again, and he was trying so hard to avoid all of them and resist the temptation to eat them all down his stomach.

At last, he ultimately caved in and ran towards the first mountain of gems, diving in it like a swimming pool.

There were so many gems and he was enjoying every bite of these jewels. He didn't even know what his favorite gem was to eat, for there were so many in these mountains.

After he ate a certain amount of gems, a voice said: "Hey!" Spike popped his head out of the gen hill he was swimming in, and peaked over to see the three lead Diamond dogs next to the corrupted Elements of Harmony.

"That little runt is eating our gems!" Fido shouted, feeling enraged like his two cronies with him.

"Let's get him, boys!" Rover shouted. All three of them charged at poor Spike, who cowerdled under the mountain of jewels, but before the three brutes could come any closer, they were stopped Roseblood.

She had a whip, and lashed it out to Rover, Fido, and Spot about five times. "No!" She shouted sternly. "Bad dogs! Bad dogs!" And the whip lashing continued. "I told you three you will receive gems, but at least share and leave some for my pet here."

Spike slowly poked his head back out, still looking scared. "But, those gems look-" Spot was suddenly interrupted by the evil mare with another whip crack.

"Silence!" She barked at the three. The leaders made whimpering sounds, cowering in fear like a trio of lost, scared puppies. "Now, you will get your gems." She continued. The next thing Roseblood did was pull out three more bags of gems for the mutts, and they were only as large as her, not these mountains that Spike was enjoying.

"Oh. Those bags are nowhere near as huge as the ones the Dragon is enjoying." Said Spot.

"Yeah, why does he get all those gems and not us?" Rover asked demandingly

"Because. He is my pet and I always wanted a pet in my life." Roseblood replied. "Now cease your whining at once, or no gems at all for you dogs."

"Yes mistress."

"Good. Now, just be happy for what these bags are and as long as you continue to serve me, you will receive more where this came from."

"Very well, your highness." Said Fido. "As long as we are making more gems with your tasks. We're happy."

"Yoy have my word that I will give you as much gems as I can, as long as you do what I say, and do everything I tell you to do."

"Yes." The dogs repeated once more. All three of them went out again and a couple of their soldiers were dragging a poor pegasus mare, trying so hard to break free and escape, but she was no match for the brutes. This mare was not under her control or influence, for her eyes were perfectly normal.

"Get me out of here you creeps!" She shouted. The brutes didn't answer her demands and just chuckled at how feeble she was trying to desperately get out of thisbwretched, horrible place that was once the castle of Celestia and Luna.

Now, this was a liar if pure evil with a sleeping beast which control over the world from her was eminent. Spike really wanted to go and help her, but he knew very well what would happen if he tried to do something as rash as that. He knew that it was only a large number of brainwashed ponies, and only one little him.

"Poor woman." Spike said to himself, under his breath.

"Nightmare moon, Daybreaker." Said Roseblood. The two former rulers of Equestria went up to her in an instant, like a pair of obedient dogs being called by their master. "Can you please keep an eye on Spike while i send a message to Zecora and Discord?"

"Yes, mistress." Said both mares.

Roseblood then left the room, and the two transformed mares looked down on Spike with their evil grins. "So...." Spike tried to have a conversation.

"Yes, Spike?" Asked Celestia with an amused look.

"How.. does it feel to be Daybreaker?"

"Oh no, it feels so wonderful. It's like... a newfound power in myself. Something I should have foreseen and should have used a long time ago." Her sharp teeth were showing.

"And Luna... how does it feel to be Nightmare Moon again?" Spike asked the second sister.

"Oh you would not believe how happy I am to be back." Then she made an evil chuckle. "Bow, nopony can stop le and my evil power. I deeply owe our queen for bring the evil back in my heart."

"Do you mean what you're saying?"

The baby dragon heard an uproar of laughter from the two sisters. "Of course we mean that. I love being evil." Said Daybreaker

"So do I, sister. So do I." Nightmare Moon added. They both sat close to him on the ground and they used their bodies like his pillows on his sides.

"You know you look really cute when you are scared like that." Said the younger sister.

"Can you blame me?" Spike asked

"No. Of course not." The older sister replied. "Look everything will be just fine. Our queen will share the world with you once she has completely taken over the earth."

"And we will keep you company." Nightmare Moon added

Then both sisters said in unison: "Always"

Marching to War

At last, the day came when everyone was ready for battle, and ready to take down Roseblood, and restore peace and harmony to Equestria. the weapons were in prep and horns were sharpened to take down any demonic enemies that would dare to take them all down, and the swords, axes, shields, claws, and battle-axes were also prepared to kill any evil forces. Zecora and Discord themselves were ready, and one thing they were certain of, is to get poor Spike back, for he must be traumatized as it is in the clutches of the evil Roseblood, and save all their friends that were turned evil by the dark magic.

In everyone's own minds, they all hoped that nopony would get very injured or killed. The last thing they want is to accidentally kill everypony they know and love. Chief Thunderhooves and the bison, along with other bison tribes up to six or seven, were offered some armor, but they refused, not wanting to be slowed down by heavy chest plates, or shoulder pads, or helmets.

Ember, Smolder, and the other dragons readied their claws one more claws for good measure, and they were sharper than before, like a bunch of daggers attached to their fingers, along with the changelings practicing their shape-shifting to fool any enemies that would suspect something was up.

In the upcoming battle, they would have to give it all they got against the forces of evil and darkness. For the pegasus ponies, griffons, and hippogriffs, they were practicing their flying skills and dodging many obstacles in case they would fight in the air. So far, they were doing so good, except for Grandpa Gruff, who thanks to his old age, slowed him down a little, which was why Gilda suggested he remain on the ground most of the time if he was going to fight.

"Zecora! Discord!" said Ember, flying up to them to say some kind of news. "Garble and his friends aren't anywhere to be seen. And, yet, that wouldn't surprise me."

"And who are they?" asked Zecora

"Just a couple of meat-headed dragons. I asked them to come join us in the army, and they said no, so they completely abandoned us."

"Ah, the ones that Spike writes in his letters to you every once in a while?" Asked the Master of Chaos.

"Yeah. Those are the- wait, how do you know about what me and Spike wrote to each other?"

Discord just whistled to himself like he was perfectly innocent. "Oh. Just a lucky guest, thank you."

Ember just gave him a suspicious look. "Wait, have you been spying on him?"

"What? I wouldn't even know how."

"Oh really." Said Sandbar. "How do you explain the time you snooped on me and my friends meeting in our secret club?"

"That's different." Discord defended himself.

"How is that different?" Asked Ember

"Now is not the time to be point hooves, or fingers, or claws!" Said Discord. "We have bigger problems to worry about."

"You're right." Said Queen Novo. "This is not the time for any petty arguments. The sooner we go to Canterlot and save Equestria, the better things will go back to the way they were before."

After their last training sessions, everyone was looking more than ready to fight the bad guys. Zecora, Discord, Savimbi, Imari, Spiral, Thunderhooves, Rutherford, Zuberi, Conok, Ember, Novo, Thorax, and the other leaders of this army gathered around, and the zebra stepped up on a small knoll to speak and make a speech to all the members of this amazing, gigantic army of good forces.

"Friends!" she announced. "The time as come for us to march in Equestria and liberate it from the clutches of Roseblood at long last." There was an uproar of cheering in front of her, and some war-cries to go with it. "For long, Roseblood has tainted this land with darkness, and corrupted our beautiful sky, but this day, I promise you all, she will die!!"

Yet another uproar of cheering and shouting was heard from the army. "She may have corrupted our friends and everyone we ever cared about," Discord stepped up. But she will no take away Fluttershy from me! Or this planet. Our poor friends are under Roseblood's spell, and it is up to all of us to save them from doing any more evil! We may have been off-guard when she invaded the whole land of Equestria, but now? Now, she will never know what will hit her!"

"And we'll make her pay for trying to steal my own first friends I ever made in my life!" Ember added.

"And for attacking us yaks!" Rutherford added. "YAK SMASH!!!" and he began shaking the ground with his front hooves, repeating the words: "YAK SMASH!" over and over again, then the other yaks did the same thing their leader did, much to many soldiers irritation because of the ground shaking around them.

"Alright, alright!" Zecora announced. "Would all you yaks please quiet down!?"

Then they all stomped their chanting and ground pounding, and listened to what else the leaders had to say about the upcoming battle. "As we were saying before," Zecora continued. "They will know what happens when they mess with our homes, and all the ones we loved most dear!"

"As soon as we go over to Canterlot, we will show that mare from hell, what hell really is!" Discord added.

"She will be sorrier than a puppy who killed his little brother!" said Thorax. "And we'll do anything in our part to bring back the one dragon that showed us the way to Friendship, and that would be Spike! We'll do everything in our part to make Roseblood pay for stealing my own friend, the very best friend I have ever made!!"

"And when we're done with her," said Pharynx. "Not even her own mother will recognize her, and we'll be sure to send her back to the fieriest pits of hell once we're done mutilating her! Oh sweet blood will be spilling on the ground after we're done with her!"

Everyone looked at him with a rather scared look on his face, and Pharynx realized that he may have sounded a little too extreme saying those kind of words. Of course, there was a cheering from the dragons, minotaurs, and yaks, knowing how tough they all were, and he was only speaking their language in that kind of talk.

"Let's... not go to far with that, big brother." Thorax said.

"Sorry. Just tryin' to make a point here."

"Well, point has been well taken." said Conok. "We will really be prepared for any attacks that Roseblood will throw at us all." and he readied his gigantic sword. "May the demons she conjures, suffer the wrath of my blade, and smell of their own blood."

"Now, we must free Celestia, Luna, Cadence, the Elements of Harmony, and other ponies from her evil!" said Zecora. "And remember, do not kill any ponies. They are still my friends just corrupted by a very evil magic. Only kills the demons, diamond dogs, minotaurs that are on the evil side, and other monsters that she will send out to stop us!"

"We will only subdue our pony friends in a non-lethal way!" Discord added. "Leave them alive!"

And yet another uproar of cheering and shouting was heard among the crowd. "We will all be ready for Roseblood and whatever she will throw at us. Rain or shine." Zecora began again.

"Now, let us march over to Canterlot for glory!" Discord shouted. Everyone in the army began shouted "Huzzah!!" with enthusiasm

"And let's show her what we're made of!" Sandbar added.

"Huzzah!" everyone shouted again

"For Justice!" Zecora shouted.

"And for Celestia!!!!" Discord concluded the speech, and the loudest, wildest cheering was heard, and everyone in this freedom faction began marching onward to Canterlot to rescue Spike, Roseblood, and then finish the job on her. One thing everyone hoped in themselves was if it will ever be enough to stop her and her followers/minions from killing them all and prevent any chance to restore Equestria after all?

Even Princess Ember and the largest, toughest dragons were worried about if they can defeat Roseblood at all. And deep down, although she didn't want to say it out loud, she really missed Spike and would never forgive herself if anything bad happened to him.

"Ah, Spike." She thought to herself while hovering. "I really hope you're okay." And she remembered the time she and Spike helped one another in the Gauntlet of Fire event. Her very first friendship was something she will never forget on her entire life, and she wanted him to be alright and safe.

Thorax was walking right next to her and he noticed her looking at the picture of them at Ponyville that time. Giving a sympathetic look on his face, she gently laid a right hoof on Ember's left side. "You know, Ember," he said. "It's okay to feel sad and miss Spike."

"Oh, come on." Said Ember. "I.... I really do miss him." Then she hugged Thorax' side. "I'm afraid of what will happen to him if we don't save him."

"I'm just as worried as you are." Said Thorax. "But I promise, we'll help Spike get out in any way we can."

"Good. I know we'll get him back. I know we will." She didn't stop looking at the picture of her, Spike, and Thorax together as she was still walking. Poor Ember hardly took her eyes off of the decent photo, and it made her think of Spike even more. Well, at least that everyone is in their way to end this once and for all.

Meanwhile, Spike was enjoying a couple more gems and there were still plenty of these jewels to eat. “Spike,” Said Roseblood. “Can you come in here for a minute, please?”

“I’m not in trouble again, am I?” Asked the baby dragon.

“No, of course not. I just want you to meet a couple of... familiar faces that you might have known before.” She went out of the room and Spike followed her, mostly out of fear of making her angry if he didn’t follow her orders.

Going back into the throne room, what Spike saw next shocked him to the core. A small group of teenage dragons were waiting for the evil queen, and in front of them was Garble. “Oh no. Not you!” Spike pointed,

“Well, well, Well, look at what the cat brought in.” Said Garble in a snobbish voice. “Long time, no see, worthless runt.”

“Pfft. Figures you would be here to serve Roseblood, and the rest of your moron friends too.”

“You callin’ us morons?” Said one of his friends. He was charginfanfrilly at the baby dragon when he was stopped by a couple of royal guards and demonic guards.

“Now now, you teenage dragons.” Said Roseblood. “Play nicely. Spike is a personal pet to me, and you will all treat him with respect, unless I say otherwise.”

“Aww.” The teenage dragons groaned,

“Why are they even here anyway?” Asked the baby dragon.

“They were... skulking around the castle courtyards and trespassing here.” Said one of the demon guards.

“Then we brought them here and now, they will answer her questions.” Said another demon Guard.

Garble cleared his throat and he spoke out by saying: “Look, we like gems and getting paid. Not to mention cause sweet destruction like you do, milady. Maybe we can be of help to you, and cause some serious hell around here.”

Roseblood gave an intrigued “hmmm” sound, and she replied “interesting. I can always use some extra reinforcements around here. You can bring terror to the skies with you dragons under my command.”

“We get paid gems and money, right?” Asked a slender, purple teenage dragon.”

“Of course, of course.” Roseblood chuckled. “As long as you serve me until the end of time, you will get as much rewards as I can award you, gems, money, and anything you’d hearts desire would want.”

“Wow. I like ya already.” Said Garble. “And... we can keep an eye on Spike for you if needed.” He gave him a smug look on his face.

“That is rather kind, but Spike would be under my care.”

The baby dragon gulped and felt so relieved.

“Now, welcome to our ranks.”

Answering the Answer for War

Iron Will was torturing a family of unicorns that weren't turned evil by Roseblood's magic, who had their horns sealed off of magic from a ring hooked on them to make them completely magic-proof. One of his friends named: Sludge, was pounding the mare with his fists like a punching bag.

"Get your paws off my wife!!" The husband shouted. He bit the minotaur holding him, named Duke. Making him let him go, and grab him by the right arm.

"Not so fast, puny weakling!" Said Duke. "You ain't goin' nowhere!" Then he pounded the back of his head with a wooden club. "And don't struggle some more, it only makes you tired." then he made a dumb type of laugh an idiot would make. "Just keep struggling if you want to be the most tired stallion in Equestria

"Hold on you guys, Iron Will has already told ya before that we need them alive. Lady Roseblood’s orders.” Said The ringleader

“Really? Because i’m Having fun torturing these worthless ponies.” Said The fourth named Louie.

“Don’t get me wrong.” Said Iron Will. “This is just so much fun to do, but the last thing I want is to face her anger. Don’t any y’all seen what she’s capable of?”

“We have, boss.” Said Sludge. “We would hate to air her angry.” Then he began torturing the three children, one colt and two fillies, with an electric rod, making them scream in pain and agony. “Ha Ha! Scream! Go on kids, scream!” He shouted sadistically with a wicked smile.

“Let us go!” Said The first filly.

“Yeah... don’t think so.” Said Duke. “ it until we’re either satisfied, or if Roseblood says otherwise.” Then he slapped the second filly across the fade with tears streaming down her cheeks. “No, just be a triplet Of good kids, and give us answers.”

“Where are the surviving pony rebels out there?”

“I will never talk!” Said The stallion. “As a matter of fact, bite me! See if I care!”

“You know what?” Said Sludge. “I just might, considering the fact that you bit me first.” The. He cracked both his knuckles and blew out some air from his nose. Come here you,”

Before the brute could touch the pony, he was stopped by Iron Will. “Slow down there, soldier.” He Said. “They are neutralized. “Need I remind y’all we are doin’ this for a reason?” Then he flexed his muscles in a flaunting matter, even kissed his biceps.

“Yes. Boss.” Said the fifth Minotaur named Paulo. “Now, let us ask again: “where are the others?”

“You’ll never get any answers from us!” Said The mare.

“Oh shut up, sweetheart,” Said Duke. “That’s not how a lady should even talk to their superiors.” Then he gently Graeme the mare’s face with his right hand.

“Get your hands off of me!”

The Minotaurs only just laughed at her and how she was as trying so hard to get out of these shackles and chains holding her back. “Keep struggling and begging. It makes no difference.” Said The sixth brute by the name of Derrick. “Should we do this the hard way again?”

“I think we should, Derrick Headstone.” Said Iron Will. He then pulled out the electric rod and readied it for ire electrocuting on the family. Everyone trapped just begged not to be shocked. But Iron Will, being sadistic as he was, shocked them all once at a time anyway.

More screaming was heard as the sounds of electricity were heard again. “Will you talk Now?” Asked Louie.

“No!” Said the colt. “Never! I would rather die than do that.”

“So will we!” The other family members declared.

"Grr. You are all making it worse for yourselves, you ponies." Said Derrick.

"Hmmmm." Iron Will had a thinking face, wondering of other ways for these surviving rebels to fess up about the others hiding from Roseblood. "Well, we can try torturing the kids." He thought.

His buddies all clamored in agreement with their boss. "Good idea." Said Duke.

The three foals all screamed for mercy and were shaking in absolute fear, begging not to be tortured any more.

Iron Will sighed in annoyance and he stomped his right food in front of them: "QUIET!! SHUT UP!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs. The three children immediately fell silent after being told down like that. "Have got kiddies heard of dignity? Have some dignity!"

"But, we told you," Said the oldest sister. "We will never tell you about any other survivors."

The other minotaurs smiled at her bravery, or at least, trying her absolutely best to be brave as possible. Matter of fact, they can see it in all three goals trying to stand strong against these brutes.

"Don't tell them!" The mother begged. "You're father and I will be fine. They'll only kill you too, just-!" She was slapped across her face by his big, beefy hand.

"Shut up, woman!" Said Duke. "Or I will slap you twice as hard!"

The poor mare didn't say anything, but sobbed quietly to herself as pain was streaming down the right side of her face. It felt like a hammer just hit her face, and not a hand or a hoof.

"Now, if you kids tell us, and if you behave, Uncle Iron Will here will let you all go and take you to Roseblood."

The kids were silent, and were stuck in thinking of whether they should tell them and rest out the resistance, or they can just keep quiet, not say anything at all, and then possibly be executed or beaten to death by these brutes.

"It's your choice." Said Paulo. "We can do this the easy way, or...." he cracked his knuckles to look more intimidating. "... the hard way. And we love doin' things the hard way."

"And we can just beat your own folks to death." Said Iron Will, and leave yourselves parentless." He gave an evil smile to the poor children.

"You... you can't do that!" Said the second sister.

"And why not?" Asked Paulo with a smug look.

"Because... um..... you won't earn anything."

"Oh no! That is where you are wrong, little lady." Iron will retorted. "As long as queen Roseblood is paying us a lot of money, we do everything we can to make anypony do what she says."

"N-no." Said the colt.

"What was that, boy?" Said Iron Will.

"We would die than give all our friends away."

"Then, I guess you leave us no choice, but to do things the hard way." Said Paulo. They minotaurs were about to do something horrible to the children when Roseblood appeared from the dungeon.

"Iron will," she barked. "What have you found out?"

"They still won't talk, your highness." Said the lead Minotaur. "We just can't break them, and they are ponies cod corn sake."

"Now now, Iron will." Said Roseblood. "Some things require a magic touch."

Spike gulped and asked: "what do you mean?"

Roseblood buckled before replying: "just watch what I will do with this family." She walked up to them, and James the magic in her horn. Her eyes were glowing blood red again, and five misty beams came out of her horn like moving tentacles from an octopus.

Each one of these ponies were touched in the forehead by one of the beams, and their eyes glew a bone-white color without pupils.

She was seeing memories from this family's perspective, from when they went into the hidden cave with all the other survivors and how Discord saved them.

These memories were right before they were captured her guards and taken to custody. Spike was in these memories and an army of eland, buffalo, dragons, kudu, changelings, and the other pony survivors across the globe were there, getting ready for battle.

At last Roseblood let go of the memories with her magic, and returned back to the real world. She grinned and mare an evil laugh.

"Wh-what's so funny?" Spike asked her.

"Discord, this Zecora, and this army of creatures are forming themselves an army against me."

The baby dragon felt a small burst of hope hearing that, and maybe he will be saved soon.

"I would not get your hopes up if I were you. Dragons or no dragons," she continued. "Changelings or no changelings, they are no match for me, the most powerful mare in the world."

"So, what should we do with these prisoners?" Asked Iron Will.

"Oh, throw them in the dungeon. They served their purpose. And, if they try to escape, kill them all." Roseblood ordered.

"No!" Spike protested, but he immediately covered his mouth, realizing that he has made her mad by doing that. A hard hoof hit him across the face, for Roseblood had slap him for that insubordination. Spike felt a tear stream down his face, for that was a rather painful slap that she inflicted on him just now.

She then pulled his face up with tears streaming down his adorable face. "Think about who's side you're on, Spike." She said sternly. "Mine," she looked at the family dragged away, battered and injured. “Or their’s.”

The baby dragon wiped the tears off his face and he looked back at Roseblood. In defeat, he replied: “Yours.”

“Good. I know you would say that.” Then she kissed him on the forehead.

Just then, Garble and his friends appeared, wanting to tell her something important. “Your highness, your highness!” Said Garble. “Discord and the army of freedom fighters are heading this way right now!”

“They have a lot of numbers.” Said one of his cronies.

“Numbers do not win battles. Either way, thank you for helping me. See to it that my soldiers and subjects are all ready to fight in the upcoming battle, I can hardly wait to kill as much of those creatures as possible.”

“Milady.” Said Daybreaker. “I will ready the troops to battle.”

“So will I. And we will see to it that they are in the best shape of their lives.” Nightmare amoon added.

“Good. Now rally up as much troops as you can. I can hardly wait for a battle.”

Failure is Not an Option

Chrysalis and the corrupted elements if harmony poofed back to evil-occupied Canterlot. Along with the remaining Diamond Dogs and their leaders, and Garble and his buddies that returned to the castle with them.

Roseblood was training her demon army with the help of Iron Will, and his very loud voice that always made him sound like a drill instructor.

"Come on you lazy slowpokes!" Iron Will shouted. "Put some backbone into it! You all are warriors! Give me a snarl!" The demonic soldiers showed their aggressive sides and began doing sit-ups endlessly.

The evil queen of darkness smiled boldly at how well these evil monsters were training under this minotaur's stern training and instructions. She was sure as Hell glad that Chrysalis recruited him to be in the ranks of her. “Quite an astounding job you are doing; putting all my soldiers of darkness in good shape for the upcoming battle.”

“Thank you, your majesty.” Said Iron Will. “But I hope I get paid after this. I know how to put the weakest kind of worm into good shape from workout or sparring.” He cracked his knuckles, and flexed his biceps and triceps in anither boastful pose.

Laughing, Roseblood replied: “I am certain that you will get your pay soon enough. Just keep them in top shape and you will receive your handsome, Just rewards over time.”

The sign of dollars appeared on the minotaus’s eyes, knowing that he was going to be rich while doing this kind of work. He honestly wondered why he didn’t get a job like this in the first place, it was like a type of job that would speak to him, probably even a lifelong career he was meant to do.

“Nice! Iron Will cannot Wait to get his next line of sponduli after this. Money talks, you know?”

“that it does, my trusted servant.”

“Alright you wimps!” The blue Minotaur shouted to the army. “Let’s start with some sparring practice now, and try not to kill each other. If you do, that’s not my problem.”

The paid Klugetownians, the brainwashed ponies and guards, and the demonic, horselike beings began sparring one another so gent can fight properly with the upcoming enemies in the battle.

Iron Will couldn’t help but walk around the training room with his hands crossed behind his back in a professional way. He had a stern look on his face, and he was rather impressed by how well the army of evil was fighting, and it was only about one day since he began that little program of his.

“Now that’s what I call a good way to fight, little bugs!” Iron Will chortled proudly. “Y’all still have a long way to go before I turn you all into full fighting machines, just keep what y’all are doin’.”

It was just then Chrysalis and the corrupted elements of harmony came back with the news. “Ah, Chrysalis. There you are.” Said Roseblood in a smooth voice. “What news have you brought to me?”

“We.... tried to persuade them to surrender.” Said Rarity in a sheepish voice.

“But they were too strong-willed and Said they would all rather die then surrender to you.” Cadence added.

“Forgive us, your majesty.” Shining bowed his head in shame.

“Bah. I knew that they would turn me down about the offers. Besides, I thirst for a battle to come innthe future, and kill as much as those traitors as I possibly can kill.”

“Well, we clearly underestimated them, my queen.” Said Starlight Glimmer. “They are stronger than we thought they would be against you.”

“Yeah, we were almost completely thrown off-guard and killed a few diamond dogs.”

“Yeah! Yeah! We saw the whole thing!” Added Rover. “They are no pushovers, my queen.”

“Oh you were all just clearly outnumbered. Only a temporary setback.” Roseblood remarked. “Just wait until they all come to Canterlot, oh I can imagine how afraid they will be when they see this glorious army."

"They're not afraid." Fluttershy said. "They managed to fight us off like that."

"Only because there were a number of you, Fluttershy. But now they will not stand a chance against all of us."

She then noticed Spike, still bound and gagged around his mouth. He made a fre muffling sounds through the handkerchief that was holding his tongue.

"Ah yes. Of course. I might as well let you free from those chains and handkerchief now, Spikey-Whikey." Ultimately, she untied him from the chains and put him on her back with her magic.

"Ppease don't hurt me."

Roseblood made a mock gasp in response. "Hurt you?" She said in mock offense. "I don't want to hurt you, sweetie. You didn't really do anything wrong."

"Well, he did talk out of term." Garble said with a smug voice.

"Oh shut up, Garble!" Spike snapped at him.

"No, you shut up!" The red teenage dragon shouted back to him in response.

"Now now, boys. Play nicely." Roseblood intervene. "And you need to save your strength for the enemy when they arrived Garble."

"Right. Okay. Still, I would like to squish that Spike like a bug or an orange right now."

"Do that, and I will kill you and your friends." Roseblood threatened him with her face close to his own.

The teenage dragons became immediately scared by her anger, for they have seen how scary Roseblood is when she gets angry or provoked to hurt or kill.

"Just ne glad you boys are goin' to kill folk you hate soon." Iron will said.

"Grah. Fair enough." Said one of the teenage dragons. "I can't wait to burn all of those guys to a crispy piece of rump roast."

"You and me both." Said another one of Garble's friends.

Roseblood then turned her evil eyes to Spike, and she said to him: "why don't you come with me to the throne room. I have more gems to feed you, my pet."

"Okay." Spike sighed. He felt Roseblood hoist him up with her magic, and laid her on her warm, soft, furry back again.

"Alright you army of darkness, get back to training!" Chrysalis barked.

"You heard the queen! You know the drill!" Iron Will added. "Go go go!"

The training continued onward for the army on the evil side, and the sounds of swords, maces, and axes clashing with weapons were heard in the training room.

Shining Armor had a hoof in it. And he was barking out orders like the minotaur was before. "Come on, slow pokes!" He barked. "Don't make me flog you all!"

"You have a way of being a good military leader, my dear." Cadence commended him.

"I know. Nothing will stop us now that me and Iron Will are building an army even greater than before."

"I certainly hope it will he enough to kill all those blasphemous heathens marching toward Canterlot." Rarity remarked.

"Eh, I'm sure it will be more than enough. Nopony can stop the evil Roseblood herself. She is the mightiest of them all!" Nightmare Moon added.

"Yes, you're right, sister." Daybreaker agreed. "After all, failure is not an option, nor an event that will happen anyway."

A loud sound of evil cackling was heard among the corrupted elements of harmony, the brainwashed princess', Shining Armor, and Flurry heart.

"It will be a bloodbath." Starlight Glimmer noted sadistically. "I can already hear the screams of agony and fear already."

"What about Spike?" Said Twilight. "He might try and speak out of term or do something to defy our queen again."

"I'm sure Mistress Roseblood can take care of that." Said Applejack. "He will have to listen to her."

"True, Applejack, true." Twilight realized. "Maybe we can have some fun with him when we win the battle."

"I call the dry ice iron!" Pinkie volunteered herself.

"And he will be begging for mercy once we're done with him." Fluttershy added.

Meanwhile, Spike was still hoping his friends will triumph, for they have to triumph over this chaos and madness.

Animal Aid

Nightfall had hit the sky, and it was the only settling thing that swept through Equestria, even if the moon appeared red in the night. Zecora, Discord, the free ponies, and the freedom fighters all decided to camp in another cave for the whole night, and, like in the first cave, Discord sealed off the entrance with his magic so they wouldn't be discovered by Roseblood's minions

Several fires were built and lit up to keep everyone warm through the nighttime and see in this cave like beacons.

For the dragons, some of them couldn't fit inside this cave, and the largest ones decided to keep watch while outside to look for any enemies or Roseblood. They all didn't mind, for they liked the cool, night air this time of day.

At least some diamond dogs, and some mercenaries would be deathly afraid of the gigantic dragons the size of small skyscrapers.

Ember just relaxed against a fire with Thorax, Zecora and Discord. All in all, she couldn't get her mind off of the best friend she ever made still.

At least that they were almost at Canterlot, and the new dragon lord could not wait to get her claws on Roseblood, and make her bleed so hard that she will look like a dried up grape.

"Are you alright, Ember?" Asked Thorax.

"Eh, you know." The dragon lord sighed. "Just thinking about that cute baby dragon that was my first friend."

"We know." Said Zecora. "But we are almost there, and Roseblood will suffer dearly for what she has done. I want to make sure when we defeat her, her body will become undone."

"I just want her to die in a non-gruesome way." Thorax admitted.

"After what she has done to all of us?" Discord asked him. "She must suffer dearly rhe way we have suffered while she tried to attack us."

"Yeah, I wanna make a rug out of her skin!" Ember added.

"That sounds a little barbaric." Thirax modestly stated. "At least we can save Spike abd our friends from her when we save Equestria. My worry is... what if all our friends are casualties?"

Zecora looked unsure, and she had her thinking face on. "I do not know." She admitted. "But if se all hurt our friends, then we might as well reap what we sow."

"Still, I can't help but think that we might need a little more help in the fight."

All of a sudden, one of the gigantic dragons from outside knocked on the side of the cake. "Hey, guys." He said in a low voice. "We have some animals here."

"Animals?" Said Thorax.

"Hmm. Let's take a look." Said Discord. "Zecora, come with me, the rest of you stay here."

With a snap of his finger, he and the zebra poofed outside and saw a gigantic army of animals of many varieties. They all cheered at seeing Discord. The leader was Angel Bunny, Fluttershy's pet rabbit, Winoma, Opal, Tank, and the rest of the elements of harmony's pets.

There were so many of animals, possibly friends of Fluttershy, considering the fact that angel Bunny was in charge of all these animals in this cavalry. Not only animals but a couple if other creatures like manticores, cockatrice, and many more monsters.

They all looked like they were ready for a fight. "Angel!" Discord recognized the little white rabbit. "It's you and you've brought reinforcements for us."

Angel Bunny nodded his head and made a rather adorable Tarzan yell while holding a carrot spear.

Every one of the animals let out a war cry of many sounds: roaring, chirping, cawing, howling, barking, and other sounds that many animals would make.

Zecora smiled, knowing that they have just received more help in the fight.

"I don't know about this." Discord thought. "They can be killed in the battle yet to come and my dear Fluttershy would he devastated to see a number of dead animals that were killed in battle."

Winona barked a few times and Discord somehow understood what the dog was saying to him, probably because Fluttershy taught him how to communicate with animals.

"Do you know what they are saying?" Asked a dragon.

"Winona stated that she and the other aninaosnwill he just fine, and told us not worry about any casualties. If they die, then they will die freeing all their friends and owners from Roseblood's control."

Zecora had a small look of doubt. She didn't like seeing animals get hurt, especially killed. Alas, she wants to argue that this could be suicide for them all.

Perhaps when this is over, there could be a way to bring dead comrades back fo lice, if struck with mortal blow.

Still, if they do not stop Roseblood, all these animals might die anyway. "Well, very well." Said zecora. "The more help, the merrier."

All the animals cheered in reply, and they were l ready for the upcoming battle that will commence soon when they a reach Canterlot.

"Yeah, we'll now have a greater chance in killing Roseblood." Discord agreed.

"Well, this should he good." Said another one of the large dragons.

"In the meantime, why don't you all get some rest?" Zecora suggested. "Tomorrow, we attack the parasite queen by attacking her nest."

All the animals agreed and went to find a place to sleep close to the cave and rest their energy for tomorrow.

"Well, I am pooped. The master of chaos remarked. "I can really use some shudeye." Then he poofed himself and Zecora back into the cave."

"What just happened out there?" Asked Lyra. "Are we under attack?"

"No, of course not." Discord replied. "A bunch of animals that know Fluttershy. And they all fledge their support for us."

Many ponies and creatures in the cave smiled hearing the news. They all know that they have more support than before. After a little while, every one is the freedom fighters grew tired and went to bed at eleven.

Just about everyone was snoring when they were in their slumber. Tomorrow may finally be the day they all stop all this madness from spreading like wildfire, and save the whole world.

Meanwhile

Spike was feeling very tired after watching a few free ponies get tortured to near-death. It was agonizing for him to endure, but he knew there was nothing he could have done to stop that suffering from happening.

He tucked himself in bed, and he was waiting for Roseblood to come in and sleep next to him. All in all, Spike just wanted to go to sleep, and hoped that the greatest miracle will come to him tomorrow, if he is very lucky that is.

At last, he heard a faint humming in the hallway, and it was Roseblood’s sweet, beautiful voice. He knew that this night might not go well, for who knows what the evil mare will do to him while he is asleep? Knowing that he could not from doing anything to him, he just learned to live with it.

“Let me tell you, pet.” Said she. “But, I am more tired than a sloth that awoken from his long sleep from the night before.”

Sighing sadly, Spike replied: “Yeah, I can use some sleep myself.” Then he turned to his left side. “Roseblood.... can I ask you something?”

“Hmm? Of course. What is on your little mind?”

“Why are you so evil?” The baby dragon Asked at last. In his head, he was starting to regret asking that kind of question to a dangerous mare like her.

“Why?” Said Roseblood in a quiet voice. “Why?” She was starting to sound louder than before. “WHY?!” It looked like Roseblood was about to blow a large fuse like a bomb, but she suddenly kept her cool and didn’t explode like a volcano. She sounded rather sad when she admitted it, but Roseblood finally replied: “Well... I wasn’t always like this.”

She sighed miserably. “What do you mean, your majesty?”

Roseblood was a little silent at first, but she stated: “I used to be like anypony else in this world l but that all changed when Celestia and Luna came in my life. I had a lot of friends, and they slowly forgot all about me like a third wheel.”

“Third wheel?”

“Yes. And, believe it or not, me and Celestia and Ouna were friends a thousand years ago. Before I turned into beautiful self you see now, me and the princess’ have had good laughs with one another. One day, my own other friends started to forget all about me, and focus their eyes on those two under my control.”

Deep down, Spike couldn’t help but feel sorry for her inside.

“Finally, I came across something intriguing: a demon who granted me this power and immortality in exchange for my soul. At last, with my new powers, I can do whatever I Please, and the first thing I wanted to do it march straight to her in a Canterlot with my new army of demons and monsters. Oh how I wanted to make Celestia and Luna pay for all the pin they have bestowed upon me.”

Spike made a small gulp. “Roseblood, i’m Sorry.” He Said.

“Oh keep your sympathy, Spike.” Roseblood shrugged off. “I need not of anypony’s sympathy, or a dragon like yourself. “I Would shave won against her, but they overpowered me and banished me to the pits of hell!”

Old pain and anger jabbed her like a fresh stab from a knife.

“I was locked away down there ever since. And besides, hell is not a bad place to be in.”

“Well, I have heard of stories about Tartarus and the torture that is so gruesome, I shouldn’t even say the name,”

“Ah, come now. Anyway, it was only a matter of time before I would eventually be brought back from hell to the mortal world. Doing time be,Ow us gives you a lot of time to think and plan a strategy very thoroughly, even if it would take you an eternity to figure it all out by yourself.”

“Did someone bust you out of there?”

“No, I broke myself out of Tartarus, thanks to my profound strength and brains.”

“Did you ever try making friends before?” Asked Spike curiously.

“I have countless times as a matter of fact. No matter how many times i’ve tried, it just simply couldn’t work properly. Therefore, I have decided that friendship is nothing but a load of nonsense. What you need is full power in your body and you can have whatever you want. Just never let anyone stand in your way.”

“But, i’m Happy with my life.”

“I know you are, especially being my new pet, right?” Asked Roseblood with an amused look on her face.

Spike was a little silent for a moment, not really knowing how to lie to her about that question. “Well. I mean...” he didn’t say or mumble anything for a short period of time.

“Hmm, your silence is very reassuring to me and my ears, sweetie.” Then she hugged him close to her like s little girl’s stuffed animal. Spike was feeling a little scared, but when he was clung to her, he felr a nice, ear, sensation in his heart, and he felt a little more calm.

Was this hypnosis or a trick? Or is her body as warm as what Spike feels?

Still, he didn’t want to exactly jump to conclusions,mand continued being held like this. “Well, Anyway, I love being evil. It makes me so happy.” She showed an evil smile to convince the baby dragon if her point. “It feels good to be bad. But anywho,” she gave him a kiss on the cheek. “Goodnight, Spike. Sweet dreams and do not let the bed bugs bite.”

She tucked herself in and Spike was already fast asleep, but he was crying in his sleep, still worried about how everything will go for the future battle between good and evil tomorrow. Zecora, Discord, and the others have to free him from this nightmare.

If they will not stop here, who will?

Raid on Ponyville

The morning had come and Spike was still fast asleep in bed, and Roseblood was snoozing right next to him. The red sky as shining down on them both through the window, and the evil queen of darkness was the first to awaken, and looked at Spike, still sleeping like an actual infant.

"Oh." She thought. "So adorable how he sleeps." Roseblood couldn't help but give him a kiss, making him flush.

All of a sudden, an idea struck her head, and the evil smile came back on her face. She used the magic from her Horn to create an aura around Spike's two dragonhoods and make him twitch and moan a little.

She was making his unmentionables hard like a rock with sensual, relaxing feelings in them.

Spike was grunting and sighing in his slumber, now experiencing a wet dream. His cheeks were blushing a blood red on them, and Roseblood chuckled, knowing that he would love this.

Not only that, but the baby dragon began twitching from the feeling and suddenly ejaculated in the air.

It rather caught her by surprise, but Roseblood saw a few drops dripping on Spike and licked them off his tummy.

This made spike laugh a little from her ticklish tongue and enjoyed more of this magic-job.

Meanwhile

Marching through the fields, every one of the freedom fighters saw Ponyville in a long distance, and it was, no doubt, occupied by Roseblood and her guards.

Zecora and Discord imagined how many Diamond Dogs, minotaurs, and demons that she had placed in town. No matter, if they can seize Ponyville back to the way it was before, they would have to worry about less soldiers to fight or kill.

"Well, here's Ponyville." Said Discord. "Nos what will we do?"

"Liberate it from Roseblood's control." Zecors answered. "Abd we must defeat our brainwashed friends in a non-lethal manner like we have discussed over and over again."

Conok was the next one to speak, and he said: "I am prepared to kill as much demons and monsters that will come at our way." And he readied his sword for the upcoming battle in Ponyville

Next was Ember: "will you guys need our help? Because we dragons are ready to kick some ass."

"Possibly." Doscord answered. "But Ponyville is not that big, and we will keep all the dragons in reserve just in case something does happen."

"Okay. But i hope it doesn't take long." Said Smolder.

"The ponies and griffons will come with us," Said Zecora. "If it does get rather ugly, we will call for you all."

"Perfect. We'll be waiting." Said Novo

Zecora and Discord then gathered the ponies and griffons and went forward to Ponyville to liberate if from the control of darkness.

"I hope this will end well." Said Discord. "We need to liberate the home of my own friends."

As they all approached Ponyville, one of the demon guards that Roseblood sent gasped and let put a demonic roar. Several diamond dogs, demonic ponies, minotaurs, Klugtownian mercenaries, and brainwashed ponies all came in front of town.

"What business have you all here?" Asked Scootaloo. "This is our town toy losers!"

"You'll never stop queen Roseblood!" Sweetie Belle added.

"Discord, you and Discord can just give up while you still have a chance!" Applebloom shouted.

"Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo." Zecora called out to them all in a desperate voice. "Please, come to your senses! I know you are suffering on the inside too!"

"Just reach in your Hearts and fight that demon controlling toy all." Discord added.

There was a tremendous uproar of laughter from the evil side.

"Are you guys dumb?" Said Scootaloo. "We love being evil!"

"And we are perfectly in control!" Said Big Mac.

"No." said Sandbar. "We know you guys don't mean that."

"Who are all of you to judge us?" asked Mayor Mare.

"Your saviors!" said Lyra. "You will thank us all for this when this is all over!"

Another uproar of laughter was heard amongst the side of evil. “Not likely!” Said Dr. Hooves. “We love being so evil! I have never felt so alive in my entire life.”

“You hear that you losers?” Said one if the demon guards. “You will all die and this is how they will stay.... forever!”

After yet another burst of laughter from the side of bad, Bon Bon Spike oht by saying: “that is so not true! They just need to snap out of this!”

“Heh. Good luck.” Said one of the Klugetowners. “Roseblood has them under her control real good. These ponies are nothing but stupid mules ready to work ubrik their bones crack and their flesh peels from their bones!"

"Wrong!" Said Zecora. "The ponies are a far more capable race than you can all imagine. We will prove you wrong in a battle!"

The guard captain made a sneer. He was holding a battle ax with him, and he looked more intimidating than the other demon pony monsters that the heroes have encountered before. His horns looked that of a markhor (a wild goat species) and was more bulky.

"Good luck getting through us! And good luck trying to take back Ponyville yoy weaklings!"

"Wait, what are a bunch of Klugetowners doing with them?" Aaked Cloudchaser

"Because Roseblood is paying us good money tonwirm for her, girly." Said a rude klugtownian that looked a little bit ike a beaver.

"Are you all done talking yet?" Said Discord. "Because I wanna get this over with!"

"Being on the fight!"

"If you insist." Said a diamond dog. "Attack!!"

"Kill them all!" Said the demonic captain ant then, the battle if Ponyville had begun. The two sides clashed and it was a rather bloody fight to see even in a video or a picture.

A Zebrican minotaur gored a diamond dog in the chest and threw him to the ground like a ragdoll. One zebra kicked a pony guard in the face, knocking him out cold.

The enemy was suffering casualties from the side of good, and many demons, diamond dogs, minotaurs, and Klugetownians were getting gored kicked, trampled on and getting hurt in many ways from their foes.

Of course, the troops on Discord's side didn't go unscathed either. A pegasus mare has her wing clipped by a Klugetownian, and a unicorn stallion was sliced in the chest by a minotaur.

All in all, three ponies and two griffins were killed trying to counter charge at their enemies.

Discord used his fingers to bound the brainwashed ponies with chains around their bodies, gag their mouths with duct tape, and block the magic from horns from unicorns so they wouldn't try and use their own magic.

With a long sword, you can kill a badger in a distance, or with magic, you can zap at the enemies with your horn until they can no longer breath.

Falling after another, after another, the demonic captain saw that his numbers were dwindling and he realized he might have underestimated this army after all.

Everyone in the army is good was putting off quite a display when it comes to being courageous and valiant against their foes. "Grr. You are more trouble than you guys have ever been!" Said the captain.

It was not easy, but Zecora, Discord, Sandbar, and King Zuma were leading their troops against an entire army of their loved ones his under Roseblood's control.

Oh, this battle will probably get ugly faster than everyone else thought it apukd be.

Capture of Ponyville

Spike was still enjoying Roseblood making him cum in his sleep, unbeknownst to him since he was still snoozing. The evil queen herself was still enjoying teasing him, and she could never get enough of tasting his nice cum as he ejaculated from his two dragonhoods. At last, Spike slowly awoke from his slumber, and he looked at Roseblood playing with his cocks.

“Ah! What the-?!” He scooted away from her while covering his hardened penises. “Roseblood were you- trying to rape me?”

The evil mare gave out a loud chuckle in response before saying: “Rape you? I wouldn’t even know how.” Roseblood Then had a smile of innocence on her face. “All I did was try to help you feel better about me.”

Poor Spike was blushing on his face with a bright, crimson red glowing on his cheeks like a pair of tomatoes under the sunlight in the middle of the day. “How king have you been doing that?” He Asked with shame.

“Oh long enough to satisfy myself just by teasing you like this.” Then she kissed him on his forehead. “But, I am afraid, I must do something else.” A naughty smile reappeared onnher beautiful face. In the speed of light, Her face was in front of his unmentionables.

Before the baby dragon could think any further or so anytning to escape, he felt this sweet, sweet sensation of his cocks being gently sucked and blown on by her sweet, warm breath. “Ah! Oh no. Not again.” Spike panted.

“Don’t be coy with me, Spikey-Whikey.” Roseblood shrugged off. She licked her lips once more and she engulfed his two cocks in her mouth, making him more aroused every second of this. Boy was Roseblood being sadistic with Spike right now, but she was having fun with it.

And whether he liked it or not, Spike was enjoying it on the inside, although he didn’t really want to admit it in fear of showing weakness. If he confessed that he liked it, it would only be worse on himself, but Roseblood might figure that out eventually anyway. "What time is it anyway?"

"Right about... nine in the morning, darling." she looked at an evil-looking clock that she had placed next to her on the nightstand where Celestia sleeps on this very mattress. "About 9:04 to be exact." She got out of bed, and stretched her legs showing her fangs while yawning wide. "Now then, I did not say I was finished with you on this, did i?"

Spike had a scared look on his face and gulped in fear. "Oh no." He said under his breath. "What are you going to do with me this time?"

Licking her lips lustfully, the evil, wicked mare replied: "I think you will love this one, because I know you loved what I just did for you in your sleep." She used her magic again, and Spike's two penises began growing hard as rocks once again. They grew a little more bigger than they did before, and Roseblood engulfed them both in her mouth, making him grunt and gasp.

"Oh Celestia." he sighed, sticking his tongue out in ecstasy. “That felt so good.” He began panting and collapsed right on the mattress. “I enjoyed that, I admit it.”

“I know you have. What boy wouldn’t like this kind of sensations?”

The baby dragon got up and went inside the bathroom to get in the hot tub. It was one if the only things comforting him when he know that he is held prisoner in this horrible, corrupted place that Roseblood created under her wrath.

Roseblood headed down to the throne room and she was greeted by Twilight, Starlight, and their friends who came up to her in a hurry. “Your majesty! Your majesty!” Starlight panted as she bowed down to the wicked mare. “We have a little problem.”

“What sort of problem?”

Just then, Chrysalis came up to the new evil queen of Equestria, looking quite as frantic as the others were. “Ponyville is under attack by Discord and the resistance!” Said Chrysalis. “They are all marching towards here. What should we do abiut it?”

“Bah! I will just send some more guards down to aid our servants in the fighting.” Roseblood brushed off. “That stupid Discord will not get far at all. Besides, need I remind you that everypony they love and care about us under my spell? And they will never hurt the ones they love so much.”

“Should we go down there and help theme my queen?” Asked Twilight. “They will probably need our help in stopping the resistance from stopping all of us.”

“No they won’t.” Roseblood reassured her. “Let me just bring in the cavalry to help Ponyville out,” she made a whistle and an armor of royal guards demons, and other creatures that joined Roseblood rushed into the room to see their mistress wanted. “Guards! See to it that Ponyville will not be overtaken by our enemies!” She barked at them.

“Yes, Mistress!” Said all the soldiers on her side. They all rushed down the castle and deported to Ponyville in the fighting.

“Now, can you make sure Spike is taken care of and that he does not try anything funny.”

“Yes Mistress.” Said The corrupted ponies.

The baby dragon was still relaxing in the jacuzzi and the water level was up to his neck as usual. Meanwhile, in Ponyville, the fight was still going on. On the side of good, there were abiut s few casualties, but in Roseblood’s army of monsters, there were so much more loses on that side of the battle.

“Gah! How’s that you brainwashed freak?” Discord boasted after taking care of a demon with his fast kicks. “Hiya! Nopony messes with Discord!”

In a far distance, there was the flagpole that represented the heart of the city itself and Zecora knew what she had to do with it. She was running towards it when she and a couple of soldiers in the heroic army that went with her, were all stopped by a large number of soldiers from the enemy.

“Not so fast!” Said one of the Klugetowner mercenaries.

“You ain’t going nowhere!” Said a demon.

“Prepare yourselves!” Said one of the zebra soldiers. They, and Zecora charged at the demons getting in their way and Most of the brainwashed ponies were injured. The demons were killed and so were the few diamond dogs and mercenaries That were aiding them.

Of course, two casualties were aming Zecora’s group: one mare, and a zebra stallion. Alas, despite these few loses, they had fought very bravely and nobly against their enemies and gave it all they got. Before it looked like the victory was achieved for the good side, more enemies from the sky appeared and swooped down on Disord, Ember, And Smolder.

Many Pegasus ponies retaliated by fighting back while in the air. It was a rather interesting grudge match between the Pegasus ponies and their adversaries. A couple of demons weee burnt to death by the dragons fire breath and the ponies were subdued by being knocked on the head so hard.

Now, the tricky part was trying to subdue the brainwashed ponies in town. Whenever he saw anthem all down in defeat, the master of chaos would conjure a magical chain to keep them restrained and make sure they didn’t get lose.

Discord saw the Cutie Mark Crusaders charging at him in fury while wailing a war-cry. The master of chaos snapped his finger, and the three fillies were bound by magical chains. Falling and tumbling to the ground.

“Sorry girls.” Said Discord. “But, it was for your own good.”

Smolder, Thorax, Ember, and other leaders were getting as much ponies that were brainwashed by Roseblood’s dark magic, Rounding them all up like a flock of sheep or goats in a pasture, and Discord took care of the rest.

As soon as they were all accounted for, Discord happily bound them all with as much chanjns as he can conjure with his magic.

A diamond dog was slicing at Sandbar with it’s claws in a wild frenzy, but the young stallion was quick and nimble, then kicked the monster in the face, hard. He, Ocellus, Smolder, Gallus, Yona, And Silverstream We’re fifhting side by side together as best friends, and they hioedmthe battle will be over soon, for they don’t want to hurt their mind-controlled friends anymore.

“Gah! We can’t kill our own friends,” Silverstream exclaimed in frustration. “And these guys just keep coming.”

“We gotta fight our way out, Silverstream.” Said Smolder. “Besides, Discord Said He will take care of them.”

As soon as all of the brainwashed ponies were bound by Discord, the remaining demons, diamond dogs, and Minotaurs that Iron Will knew were all scared and ran away in complete cowardice and fear. It appeared there were no enemies left, and Zecora took down Roseblood’s flag, and restored Ponyville’s original flag on top of the pole.

This battle had won, and Ponyville was officially liberated from all evil and corruption. “How dare you defy our queen!?” Said Cheerilee. “As soon as she sees this, you are all dog food!”

“No. That is not you talking, Cheerilee.” Zecora Said to her. “Do not worry, we will restore you and everypony else that came to be.”

“This is just blasphemy!” Mayor Mare shouted. She was squirming around like a dog trying to escape from an animal control officer’s neck ring. “She will destroy you all!!”

“Doubt it.” Said Ember.

“Discord, can you please keep them under more control?”

“No problem, Thorax.” They Discord created a mist or a fog of sparkling clouds and every one of the corrupted ponies fell asleep. Obviously, this fog was a sleeping gas for all of them to inhale so they would be more calm.

“Good. Now that’s over. Victory is ours!” The changeling king shouted in triumph. A gigantic outcry of cheering and war cries were heard everywhere from the eland, Minotaurs, Changelings, dragons, ponies, and everyone else on their side.

“Now, we will march over to Canterlot and take back what’s rightfully ours!” Discord added with enthusiasm. A louder roar of cheering was heard from all the good soldiers in the uprising. “For honor! For glory! For EQUESTRIA!!!”

Meanwhile

Spike was still having a good bath in the hot tub, and he hoped it would never end with the. Bubbling water that was like a liquid blanket on a cold day.

All of a sudden, something appeared in front of him and it looked like a loofah, but with a face and yellow eyes on the brush. “Spike, it’s me.” It was Discord.

The baby dragon made a gasp and was abiut to shout, but he had his mouth clapped shut by the master of chaos himself before he could yell with excitement. “What are you doing here? What’s going on out there?”

“We’ve taken back Ponyville, Spike. Now, we march to Canterlot, and restore harmony to Equestria once and for all.”

Spike never felt more happy and relieved in all his life and he wanted to cheer, but he didn’t want to alert some of the guards of Roseblood by his loud cheering. “Discord, please, take me with you. I can’t take it here anymore.”

He was shedding a few tears of desperation. “Don’t worry, Spike. Just keep quiet and come with me. But, you should realize that if we do this, Roseblood and the guards will be all over us.”

“But, you got an army to help defeat her.” Spike pointed. “You all gotta win against her.”

“I know. I just wanted to give you that little heads up.” He master of chaos turned back to his original form and gently grasped Spike in his arms before proofing away back to Ponyville. As soon as he got back, and being put down, Zecora ran up to him and hugged him.

“Spike!” She shouted with joy. “Discord have brought you back!”

“Zecora!” Spike shouted. “It’s so good to see you again!”

Something came crashing on Spike, and it was, unsurprisingly, Ember herself, hugging him like a teddy bear. “Spike! You’re okay! Oh, i’m So glad you’re okay!” She felt like shedding tears from her face with complete happiness.

The baby dragon hugged her back, and he said: “Oh Ember. I missed you so much.”

“You wouldn’t believe how much I missed you.” After letting him go, Ember Said: “Did Roseblood hurt you?”

Poor Spike was sad and bowed his head in shame. Then he felt Ember gently hug him to comfort him. “I..l I don’t want to talk about it.” Was all he replied.

“It’s okay, Spike. We’re glad to have you back.” Thorax added, joining in on the hug. Normally, Ember would not be one for hugs, but she was glad to have Spike out of harm’s way, and she didn’t care if it was sappy or not. “We’ll return the favor to Roseblood the next time we see her.”

“It is good to see your face again, young one.” Said Imari, walking up to the baby dragon. “Our journey to victory has begun.”

“And I suppose some introductions are in order, my boy.” Discord remarked. Conok came up, and he was the first to introduce himself to Spike, then spiral and the kudus, and the animals that Angel brought all introduced themselves to him, even if the baby dragon could not understand their tongues.

He got a good look at this gigantic army, but he was sad to see these small loses that this army had, even if it wasn't a gigantic toll for the good guys. Boy, would he love to see Roseblood get some justice right now after all she had done to him. One thing that made him frown was when she didn’t out he has been rescued, but still, this army helped him realized that they can all win somehow.

Touching Reunion

"Whaaat?!!" Screaned an enraged Roseblood. "My new pet has escaped?! Discord rescued him from my clutches?!" Boy, when the new got out about that, she was so infuriated, words probably describe by what she is conveying right now.

Twilight, Starlight, and her brainwashed friends were kneeling down before her in a very scared position right now.

"I ask you all to do one simple thing!" Roseblood continued berating. "One easy task, and my best pet gets taken from me!" She looked like she was about to kill somepony right now.

"Wait!" Pinkie Pie blurted. "It's really not our fault, your majesty! It was Discord!"

"He was always a good trickster." Fluttershy added.

"Silence!" Roseblood shouted in a voice of booming thunder. "I know it is Discord you simpletons! You already explained that to me two times already!"

"Forgive us, my queen." Said Twilight. "It was a terrible mistake."

"Well see to it that it does not happen again." Roseblood sounded more calm than before, but that didn't stop her from killing at least six of the royal guards around her.

Everyone was looking more scared than ever, and they hoped that they would not see their new queen do that in a fit of rage ever again. For what they know, they might be next on her death list if they cross her next time.

Even Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon were afraid of her wrath a little. "Now, anypony else feeling like making me angry?" Asked Roseblood.

Scared and nervous, her subjects in front of her replied "no" or "of course not".

"That's what I thought. Now, we will get my new pet back, but first, if it is a war they want," her eyes glowed a red again. "Then it's a war they will all get soon."

"Should we punish Spike for you?" Akeed Starlight Glimmer.

"No. I will see to that myself when you bring him back to me. You all just worry about killing as much of my new and old adversaries as possible. Except for Discord and Zecora. Take those two alive.

"You still want to capture him alive, milady?" Asked Applejack in confusion. "even after he took Spike away from ya?"

"Of course I do, Applejack. I have something delicious in mind for that clown when we get our hooves on him." Roseblood replied.

"And what about Zecora?" Asked Rarity. "Why can we not kill her, the ringleader of this uprising?"

A really sly grin appeared on Roseblood's face before saying: "In due time, my servants, all in due time."

"Are you sure we can't just kill Spike ourselves?" Asked Garble. "I just wanna get my claws on his face and gouge his eyes, not even his own mother would recognize nim."

"How many times do I have to tell you stupid meatheads? Spike must he captured alive. Unless.... unless you want to end up like those six guards in just killed.

Garble and his friends immediately grew scared of what she said, and they would not want to end up like those unfortunate guards that the evil mare had slain. "On second thought, you're right, my queen.: garble replied.

"I thought you would listen to reason."

Judt then, the throne doors flew open. It was Iron Will and the three lead Diamond Dogs. "Your majesty!" Said Iron will.

"Zecora, Discord, and a gigantic number of creatures and animals March from the fields!" Said Rover while panting.

"They're on their way here!" Iron Will added. "What are we gonna do?"

"Simple. It means it's time." Roseblood answered calmly. "All of you! Prepare yourselves for battle!"

"Yes milady!" Said everyone in the room, and they went to gather the army for their evil queen. Roseblood will certainly have a score to settle once she greets all of these creatures in the resistance. She could not wait to kill any living animal or creature that would dare to oppose her.

Meanwhile

Spike couldn't be any more happier than to be away from Roseblood at last. He was still quite traumatized however because of what he had saw while in her care. All of the torturing, watching unaffected ponies getting tortured themselves and being raped by her as well.

Discord and Zecora couldn't help but check on him to see if he was doing okay. "Spike?" Said Zecora. "Are you alright?"

"Well... yes and no." Was what the baby dragon replied to her. "It was just horrible how Roseblood treated me."

"What has she done to you?" Discord asked him.

The baby dragon bowed his head in shame before saying. "I don't want to talk about it. I never want to talk about it."

"We understand." Said Zecora. "Sometimes it is best bit to know. And besides, Roseblood's reign will soon come to an end."

"And we'll make sure that she pays for taking away the ones we love." Lyra added.

"We promise you, Spike." Cloudchaser added.

"We'll be there for you." Said Flitter.

The baby dragon smiled and he was very touched to still have some good friends on his side no matter what.

Canterlot was not very far from where the army was now, only about fifteen miles away from where Ponyville was.

All of a sudden, they all saw something big in front of them, and it was a gigantic army of demons of all shapes and sizes, along with an army of brainwashed ponies with red eyes.

Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, Roseblood, the corrupted Elements of Harmony, and the other brainwashed ponies of Canterlot took the lead.

Not only that, but there were the Klugetownians, diamond dogs, some minotaurs that know Iron Will and his friends, dragons on Garble's side, and others.

The numbers in this army were almost as much as the ones Spike was in and Zecora walking ahead of them all. Roseblood didn't look scared, but she looked angry and for a very good reason, too.

Poor Spike began to feel a little squeamish seeing that horrible mare again and felt like throwing up his while stomach.

Some amount of doubt was coming back to him and he was thinking if this army can truly win or not against her and her band of demons.

The dragons looked pretty tough and ready for a fight like none other before, including Ember. The changelings were also confident in this fight against her with everything they got.

As for the eland, zebra, buffalo (both bison and Zebrican), white and black rhinos, and the animals were all pretty ready to try and skin her alive as well. "This is it." Said Imari. "We will put this to the true test and save the whole world."

"And we are ready." Said Spiral.

They all stopped and when they were at a good distance from the forces of corrupted evil. The dragons, eland, buffalo, kudu, and everyone else on the side of good glared at the evil group in front if them and the forces of evil themselves gave them evil smiles.

Discord, Zecora, Spike, Zuberi, Ember, Imari, Spiral, Angel Bunny, Thorax, Queen Novo. And the other leaders were in front, looking noble and prepared for battle.

Roseblood poofed herself in front if them all and she looked rather stern. "You all have something that belongs to me, Zecora." She said. Looking at Spike, she smiled at him. "And i want him back." She sounded a little more stern this time.

This is War!

Poor Spike cowered in fear behind Zecora, knowing that if he gets captured by Roseblood again, he would get a punishment worse than anything he would have. "Now, give me back Spike, or you will all die." the evil mare threatened the good guys. "Now!"

"No!" said Discord. "And let you traumatize Spike even more? I think not!"

"You may have taken Spike before, but you will not traumatize him even further!" Zecora added. "I'm pretty sure he would rather die than be under your so-called care again!" Everyone in the army behind her and the leaders shouted and bellowed loudly.

"Nonsense." said Roseblood. "Of course Spike wants to be with me. He just does not realize it just yet."

"You'll just torture me and- and- maybe turn me blind." Spike said in a scared voice.

The evil mare let out a chuckle. "Don't be so ridiculous, Spikey-Whikey. I would never even dream of gouging your eyes out or killing you for leaving with Discord. Well, maybe I would give you some kind of punishment for coming with him. As for the rest of you! If the rhinos, Zebrican buffalo, bison, dragons, griffons, and the others creatures in your so-called army come over to me and put themselves at my mercy, I will let them all live."

Imari, Spiral, and the other leaders didn't look very convinced. "What do you plan to do with us?" said Conok with his arms crossed.

"Well, the griffons will be put in the gigantic cage aviary in Canterlot for display, the dragons will be put in cages, the hippogriffs will have the same fate as the griffons, the rhinos after me and my army saw their horns off, will be put into labor and slavery such as; drawing carts and coaches, and pulling quarried stones for building monuments of yours truly.

"And what about the others?" asked Discord sarcastically.

"The buffalo will be my slaves too, the animals will go to my own personal zoo in the castle gardens, the ponies, after i saw their horns and or wings off, will ne made as slaves, too. As for the minotaurs, they will be put in my army with mind-controlled helmets, after their horns are sawed off as well."

"And what about us?"

"You changelings will all be made in a circus performing shapeshifting abilities to keep my subjects happy as free labor, and the kudu will face the same fate as the elands will. However, Spike, Zecora, and he who was Discord, will be taken alive."

"Why me?"

"I would just like a little... conversation with you, Zecora. Girl to girl." She looked at the drancequus with a sly smirk. :as for you, you insufferable head pain," she said to him. "You are way too much trouble for me, so, I have decided that you will spend the rest of eternity back as a statue."

Discord simply growled and said: Good luck with that!"

Just all of you surrender." The evil queen said.

"Never!" Said Imari. "We would all rather die!"

"Yeah! We prefer if you come over to us and try to take us all down!" Ember shouted.

"Yeah, We will never surrender to you!" Thorax said. "And it's like what Imari said; we would all rather die!"

A loud sound of cheering and shouting was heard from the army behind them. "Hmph. So be it." Said Roseblood flatly. She looked back at her own huge army, and Roseblood barked: "kill all the animals and creatures in that faction! But take Spike, Discord, and zecora alive!!!"

And then, the battle of Equestria had begun. Both sides were charging at one another while yelling in a war cry.

Rights for the Song go to Dragonforce

As soon as they clashed, it was so new and interesting. Sounds of swords, axes, punching and kicking sounds, and sounds of dying screams were heard here and there.

the side where Spike, Spiral, Imari, Thorax, and the other creatures on that end were fighting very well and the training they were doing was paying off.

A diamond dog was decapitated by a minotaur's sword, a Klugetowner that looked like a large crocodile was gored in the belly by an eland's horns, killing it instantly, and six demons being zapped by a changeling's magic from his horn.

Ten guards were run over by a small group of both white and black rhinos, like a bunch of bowling pins.

Of course, the side of good did not go unscathed either. One stallion was bit by the throat by one of the demons, and a zebra was bludgeoned in the head by Applejack.

Even a few of the dragons were killed by the largest demons while fighting in the sky. For Spike, this battle was so much for him to take in, and his heart began beating faster than a rattlesnake rattling it's tail to and fro.

For the corrupted elements of harmony, they were one of the best fighters in this battle, not so much as struggling or sweating in trying to kill everypony they loved under Roseblood's spell.

Even a few dragons were taking some casualties on both sides. Four dragons were killed in the fight, and one of Garble's friends was killed, too.

Poor Spike was simply unfazed by how all this fighting was happening around him, and tried to look for a shelter from all of this fighting.

While searching, he was seeing many things going on right now. One was an eland being killed by a Diamomd Dog, and a rabbit's neck was broken by Chrysalis and her own magic.

There were so many styles of fighting in this battle and it was difficult to see who was winning or losing in this fight. Zecora was the one who was guarding Spike and keeping him safe from any damage and it was not easy.

Since Roseblood ordered her soldiers to take aspike back alive, he could not get a minute's worth of break since they were all after him like an angry mod.

"Stay close!" Said Zecora. "I will defend you from any abductors or any foes." Said Zecora.

To the northeast of where she and the baby dragon were, Garble was swooping down on him like a missile or an arrow related from a hunter's bow. "The party's over for you, runt!" He shouted.

Conok saw this and punch Garble in the face and then the stomach, knocking him unconscious. "Come on! We need to get you to a safe place!"

"Lead the way, Conok!"

The two followed the Zebrican minotaur to a small underground cave for him to hide and take shelter in and hopefully, stay out of sight from Roseblood and her followers.

"No matter what happens Spike, stay down." said Imari. "Don't worry, you will be alright. Do not let Roseblood find you here, it's you that she wants."

"I know. Be careful, guys!"

As the baby dragon quietly hid in the small caves Roseblood was zapping her horn at many enemies on her way, including some changelings or dragons.

Speaking of changelings, Thorax and Pharynx were disguised as brainwashed ponies in order to get close to the enemy soldiers and knock them back.

"ooh! This was a very good idea, little brother." Pharynx commanded to the nee changeling king.

"There you traitors are!" said Chrysalis, charging in on them. "Now it is time for my revenge and reclaim my title as the changeling queen!"

"You may have a powerful and evil mare like Roseblood, does not mean you can beat us all!" Thorax shouted. "Have you not seen our soldiers?"

He then pushed her with his body, knocking her into the dirt like a domino. Chrydalis was gritting her teeth in pain and tried to get back up, but she was being kicked by the two brothers.

Finally, she used the magic from her own horn to knock them both back. Whole flying, one of the minotaurs punched Thorax, and another one of Iron Will's friends punched Pharynx in the face like bowling balls had hit their faces.

Despite how hard they hit, the changeling brothers were quicker than these tough brutes, and turned into ursa minor bears to fight them head-on.

Pharynx was swiping his claws at his own opponent and dealing with a few punches bu the British minotaur, but still, Pharynx was tough as nails, and he would not hack down for anything. For Thorax, he was fighting almost as equally as his big brother right, and slapped his enemy with one swipe of his big, meaty bear paw.

The blow was so strong, that it knocked down the minotaur like a pillar broken down with a very loud thud as if an earthquake erupted.

"Whoo! Nice kick!" Said Pharynx.

"Thanks bro." Thorax replied. "Look out!"

His brother dodged a punch from this meathead and gouged his eyes with his claws before kicking it in the groin. Both of these minotaurs were down and the two changelings moved on to fight more enemies.

Savimbi was kicking and kicking at many demons and diamond dogs charging at him, and he was fighting so well, along with other zebras with him.

About twenty of these demons and diamond dogs fell dead on the ground, and only two zebras were killed in this skirmish.

One pony-like demon charged and punched him in the face two times at king Savimbi, but the zebra head-butted his opponent, and stabbed him with a spear.

For the ponies like Lyra and Bon Bon and Cloudchaser and Flitter, etc, they were all trying so hard to not kill their own brainwashed friends or any other brainwashed ponies on the side of Roseblood.

Chrysalis was still looking to kill off Thorax and Pharynx so she would not have any trouble in reclaiming the throne over the Changeling Kingdom. She was planning to kill off all the other changelings that were with these two for their treachery, and make them pay for abandoning their queen before.

Still, she wanted to deal with those two first, the two ones whom she deemed as the first traitors first.

Rover, Spot, and Fido, being cowards as they were, were hiding behind a gigantic rock so they would not get hurt in the slightest way.

"Eesh! Look at it over there!" Said Rover. "It is all hell breaking loose!"

"I ain't goin' out there until this is all over!" Spot added.

"Come on, look at how many of our enemies are falling." Said Fido. "And look at our troops fighting off the enemy."

"But our own troops are falling, too!" Said Rover. "Whoop! There goes another one of the demons."

"You know what, you guys are right. We should just wait here until this is all over, or at least, if queen Roseblood tells us otherwise." Fido gave in.

Garble and his friends were having interesting fights in the sky with some dragons, griffons, hippogriffs, pegasus ponies, and other flying creatures.

Gilda was slashing at Garble's goons with her claws from her talons. "How do you like that, you Boneheads?!" She shouted.

Not only that, but Ember was fighting along with her, and breathing fire at any flying demons with wings, making them fall dead on the ground like bugs after being electrocuted with a bug zapper.

"Ha! You will all have to do much better than that if you want to take me down!" Shouted Ember in triumph.

The largest dragons really had no trouble in fighting their own enemies, for they were like little insects or flies when it comes to winged foes.

Still, under strict orders of Ember, they were told not to kill any ponies for they were suffering in the inside, and needed to break free from this horrible spell.

To the other dragons, it sounded like a mildly hard thing to do, but still, they will follow the new Dragon Lord and her new rules. While the largest dragons had no problem with their enemies, they had a little bit of a challenge when it came to Roseblood herself.

Her magic was a little painful to them, maybe because she was more powerful than any allicorn or unicorn with her own powerful magic (due to the fact that she was building up her powers while locked away in hell for a long time).

Despite how powerful than some of the larger dragons, she was a little afraid due to their intimidating appearance and even she was no match for a gigantic breath of fire from them, and she was trying to be as careful as possible.

Iron Will was fighting with a black rhino head-on, and he was punching it in the nose, but the rhino was faster and gored him with his horns knocking him in the ground.

As soon as he was getting back on his feet, Conok approached him from behind in an attempt to stab him, but Iron Will blocked it with a sword of his own.

Both of these minotaurs inflicted heavy strikes. Sounds of metal hitting one another was heard over and over again. Iron will inflicted a powerful uppercut kick on Conok, and tried to hit him again, but the Zebrican dodged to the right and delivered one punch on his stomach. Another on on the left side of his face, and a powerful kick in the center of Iron Will's face.

More sounds of steel clashing were heard between these two minotaurs, and they even tried to push one another with their blades, growling at one another while gritting their teeth.

"Call yourself a minotaur?" Said Conok. "You are nothing but a conniving con artist!" He then head-butted the blue minotaur with his immense strength.

"I am too a minotaur, bucko!" Said Iron Will. "I'm a better fighter than you are!"

"No! I have more years of combat practice than you have, you shyster!"

Conok eventually had the upper hand in this fight and did a horizontal slice at hik with his sword, knocking Irom will out cold.

When it came to blasting their enemies, Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker certainly had a blast in it. Literally and figuratively.

The two corrupted sisters were blasting away at their enemies while laughing maniacally and sadistically. "Ooh this is fun!" Said Daybreaker.

"Agreed." Nightmare Moon replied in sheer joy. "I cannot believe that we did not transform at the same time. This is so wonferful!"

"And to think I would never be like you, sister. I love being evil!"

Princess Cadence was blasting away at her opponents coming at her and Shining armor was punching and kicking at his enemies that were trying to fight him.

Sure, still just a baby perhaps, but Flurry Heart was letting out explosions of magic from her body like an electric charge and she was giggling evilly while doing so. "Yaay!" she shouted while clapping her hooves.

The corrupted elements of harmony, and Starlight Glimmer were probably fighting the best out out of all the brainwashed ponies out in the battlefield. Discord was so afraid of fighting Fluttershy, but only because he didn't want to hurt or kill the best friend her ever made in his entire life.

Still, he had to subdue her somehow without hurting her so much or ending her life. How he would do it? It would be very hard to do, and he did not know how, but he knew he had to so something fast before this really gets out of hand. Discord knew that just reasoning with her wouldn't actually work and he would have to do something else.

Imari and Spiral were still fighting side by side and goring and kicking as much enemies that were trying to fight them both as they never left one another. "Nice kick, my old friend." Spiral admired the eland king.

"Oh, you are far better at that skill than I am." Imari admitted. He saw a small band of demons charged at him and his friend and he charged at them back in full speed, knocking them all down like a bunch of dominoes or bowling pins. A few of them were gored to death by his horns, and Spiral did the same thing his friend did.

"And you were always a better charger than I am, Imari." Spiral remarked.

While the fighting still raged on, Spike was still hiding in the small divot that Zecora escorted him in and hoped this will all end soon. All of a sudden, something appeared next to him, and Roseblood had his sights set on him again. "There you are, sweetie." she said.

The baby dragon tried running away, but he was caught in her magic, and put under a sleeping spell, and he was captured by her once again, and things would not go well for him when he wakes up the next time he is back in the castle with this vile, diabolical mare.

Yet Another Rescue Mission

Things were getting more and more ugly in this gigantic battle. A few more lives were taken on both sides as the battle waged on between good and evil. Still, despite the number of demons and monsters in the enemy, the eland, buffalo, Zebrican Minotaurs, griffons, hippogriffs, dragons, changelings, and the other troops on the side of good were slowly pushing them all back in the offense. Zecora kicked a cat Klugetownian in the groin, making him kneel down in pain, and Zecora was in a clad of shining white armor as a knight, and he had a sword and shield to fight off incoming enemies, too. Still, it didn't mean that he wasn't using his chaotic powers, such as turning a bunch of demons into a bunch of turkeys, or other animals. When they changed, the demon-turned-animals, ran away in complete fear to avoid getting hurt and or killed by the good guys.

In her gut, Zecora couldn't help but notice something was not right, like something was missing or something had gone terribly wrong. Deep down, she had a feeling it involved Spike, and she ran to the small cavern that he was hiding in before, and she had to kick and charge her way through many enemies to try and get to him.

Discord, Conok, Imari, Ember, Thorax, and the other leaders followed her and wondered why it looked like she was leaving the battlefield like this. It wouldn't be like for a zebra as noble and brave like her to desert a battle like this one. "Zecora, wait!" Savimbi shouted, catching up to her. "Where are you going?"

"To check on Spike!" she called back to him. "I have a feeling that something is the opposite of right!" She stopped in front of the small cavern, and called out: "Spike? Are you in here?" She went deeper in the small cavern, but he was nowhere in sight.

Ember and Thorax were the next to come in and look for their closest and very first friend they had ever made in their lives. "Come on, Spike!" Thorax called out. "If you can here my voice, give me a sign!"

"I'll tear this whole cave down if I have to." Ember remarked. She cracked her knuckled on her hands and wings at the same time, ready to search for Spike the hard way. Before she could lay her claws on the walls, Imari stopped him.

"Wait! Let's not be hasty, Ember." said the eland king. "I am sure there is a good explanation for why Spike is not here."

"You mean, other than me?" said a voice. It was Roseblood with Spike on her back. The evil mare let out a cruel chuckle in amusement. "I suppose you are all looking for him?"

Everyone looked furious and Ember charged at her full of zeal, but she was no match for Roseblood's magic, and she was thrown to the left side from the dark magic, looking hurt and sore. That blow hit Ember pretty hard, and it looked like it kills her. Despite her looking down, she was slowly getting back up and coughed a few drops of blood.

"Release him!" said Savimbi. "Or so help me, I will peel your eyelids back and bury you to fry in the Stripeless desert!"

Despite his tough talk, Roseblood was not intimidated one little bit, and she laughed at his little threat. "You just try it, Savimbi. I beg you." to everyone else, she said to them all: "If you want him all back, come take him from me at the castle!" she vanished and disappeared with her evil laughter heard as an echo.

"We need to go help him!" said Ember. "I don't wanna lose him again. I mean- WE don't want to lose him again!"

"Right you are, Ember. Let's get our buddy back." Thorax agreed, sounding very bold and serious. Everyone else agreed with him. They were about to go all the way to the castle to rescue Spike once and for all, but that was when an obstacle came in there way, which was Garble, his friends, and queen Chrysalis.

"Going somewhere you pathetic heroes?" said Chrysalis with a smug look.

Thorax stepped up and he said: "Out of our way.... mother. Or I will have to end you."

"Come now, Thorax. You and the other changelings are practically my children, after all."

“Yeah? Well you are a terrible mother, you Wench.” Said Thunderhooves. “A true parent would never treat her own children like slaves and she would care for them with love.”

“Don’t lecture me about how I ran the kingdom, Bison.” Chrysalis retorted at him. “I had everything I ever wanted in my life as the queen! Me and my subjects could have ruled all of the world as one. Roseblood will help me with that of course. Once She kills you all, she will help me reclaim my throne.”

Thorax made an angrier look at her. “That!s never gonna happen, Chrysalis. You were in power for too long. I am the king of the Changelings now!”

“Grr. You wouldn’t know a thing or two about being a leader of your own kind, Thorax! I know very well that once you ruin the kingdom for a period of time, I know everyone else will come crawling back to me as the rightful ruler of the kingdom.”

Thorax made a “pfft!” Sound in disbelief. “That will be the day. Haven’t you underestimated us already, Chrysalis?”

“You cannot win this fight.” Said Pharynx.

“Oh ho. We’ll see about that.”

“Get them, boys!” Garble ordered. Just like that, he and his band of dragon delinquents charged at the heroes, and Thorax focused on his own mother, locking his magic with hers. He knew that Chrysalis was a rather lousy fighter, but it did not mean she isn’t strong with magic.

Matter of fact, she charged her horn and zapped a magic beam on Thorax. Fortunately for him, the king humble to the left side and zapped her with his own magic. Chrysalis saw it coming, powered her horn and fired beams from her horn again.

Before he knew it, Thorax was trying to push back Chrysalis, and Chrysalis was doing the same thing to him. Both of them were putting all their strength in trying to overpower one another with their magic, but it was very hard to tell who was winning or losing. At one moment, it looked like Chrysalis was winning in the struggle, and in another moment, it looked like a Thorax was pushing against her.

Ultimately, Thorax gained the upper hoof, and blew her away to the ground. “Give up, mother. It’s over!”

“Never!” She Then tackled him and tried biting his face right off, but she would always miss. Thorax kicked her in the belly with his two legs and he was prepared to execute her by stomping on her to death.

“Enough!” Said Conok. “Spike is our number one concern.”

“You’ll have to get past us, first.” Said Garble. “Come on! You’re not afraid of some dragons, aren’t you?”

All of a sudden, he felt Zuberi charge at his right side like a coach had hit him. “I am not afraid if anything. Or any other buffalo are afraid of some evil dragons like you!”

It took a little while, but Zecora, Discord, And everyone else fought back gallantlty, and most of the soldiers around then were either dead, knocked unconscious, or ran away in complete cowardice.

As soon as the problem was taken care of, they all continued to Canterlot to save poor Spike. Everyone else stayed behind in the fighting to make sure that no enemies were all left to kill or fight off. Of course, they know not to kill the ponies because they are all suffering on the inside.

For now, they had to save Spike from any more harm that will come to him from Roseblood.

Saving Spike

Discord, Zecora, Thorax, and Ember were rushing towards Canterlot and getting through an army of demons, diamond dogs, brainwashed ponies, etc.

It was not easy since they were a little far from the castle. Not to mention the numbers of the enemy trying to stop the four heroes.

A bunch of berserker guards that consisted of minotaurs and bulky, tough Klugetownians were standing in front of the entrance to make sure the four don't put a toe inside the castle.

Discord just instantly snapped his finger and conjured a large bowling ball, throwing it at the guards with his magic.

"Strike!" The Master of chaos boasted. All of the guards were immediately knocked out, and this gave the perfect opportunity for the four to set foot inside the castle.

"Now, we just find Spike and kill Roseblood, putting a stop to all this mess once and for all." Zecora boldly instructed

"I wanna make her bleed out dry." Said Ember.

"I'm not one for excessive violence, but," Thorax was in a very more aggressive voice when he exclaimed: "I am gonna send her straight back to hell! Whether blood is spilled or not!"

The three looked at him in surprise hearing those kind of words from a gentle and sweet soul like this one.

"Wow. That's the toughest thing I have ever heard from you." Ember commended him with a smirk.

"Thanks. Just trying to be more tough like you told me to be."

"Come on. Posthaste!" Discord shouted. He and the other three heroes went up the flights of stairs to look for Spike. Of course, a castle like this was not without a bunch of guards and soldiers patrolling the whole place.

Most of them were just brainwashed royal guards who had just been turned evil by Roseblood. Discord simply just put them to sleep with a snap of his finger and they would remain asleep until Roseblood was finally dead.

the higher they were getting in the castle, the more guards there were. Not only the numbers of the enemies. But how bug and strong they were. The strongest Diamond Dogs were stationed inside the castle in case something went wrong.

Zecora had a few smoke bombs up her sleeve and used them to her advantage. She even threw some of the monsters out of the window if they were anywhere near one, falling to their eminent deaths through the glass. As soon as much bad guys were either subdued, or killed, the four continued the search for Poor Spike, wherever he may be held captive right now.

He could be anywhere, for this was a huge castle. For Ember, she was literally ransacking the place and trying to tear it apart just to find his very first friends she ever cared about. "Spike?!" she shouted. "Where are you!?" she breathed fire onto a large, wooden door until it was charred enough to fall into pieces, and barged right in over the soot.

the baby dragon was nowhere to be seen in the castle, and Zecora couldn't find him either, nor Discord.

"Gah! He could be anywhere." Zecora said. "We must have to keep searching high and low for him."

"You're telling me." Said Ember. “Maybe the highest tower should be where he is held hostage at. It happens all the time with kidnapped princess’ from the books.” The other three looked at Ember in confusion. “Oh, not saying I read those books. Spike told me about those situations.”

“Right.” Discord remarked with his eyes narrowed. “No matter. Come on!”

They followed Discord all the way upstairs and they were in Celestia’s bedroom, where they found a sleeping snoring so soundly in his slumber. He was behind a set of curtains going around the bed, and it looked like he was untouched by Roseblood. Despite how peaceful he sounded, it looked like he was a in a deep slumber, like a type of spell that would make somepony sleep forever.

"Spike!" said Ember and Thorax in delight. They all walked over to him and just when they were about to bring him back, a very dark red, and evil aura swirled around the four heroes in the room.

"Ah ah ah!" a voice sang. It sounded a lot like Roseblood's. "Nopony touches my pet, but me." It sounded like an echo, and the sound of evil laughter from the brainwashed Elements of harmony were heard across the room. It was as if all joy and happiness had gone from the whole earth.

Zecora And Discord knew exactly what this meant. Things were about to get very ugly, very fast. Now Roseblood will give them a very painful death once she gets through with the,, along with the changeling king and new dragon lord.

Roseblood herself appeared from the mist and had her very evil, demonic smile on her face. "You may have taken my new pet away from me, but you will not take him from me again."

"Spike is nobody's pet, you hag!" Thorax insulted.

"How dare you insult our glorious-!" Starlight Glimmer was about to attack him with full force, but she was stopped by the wicked mare.

"Peace, Starlight. We will kill them all, but I have one thing to say."

"Yes, of course, my queen." said Starlight. "Please forgive me." then she bowed her head in respect to her after that before backing away slowly.

"Now, I will give you one last chance to surrender and I will let you all live." Roseblood told them once again. "What do you say: Live and surrender? Or die trying to dethrone me? Which do you want to chose."

"As we told you time and time again." said Thorax. "We would rather die!!"

Roseblood gave him and the others a disapproving look on her face. “Very well. Kill them all!” She barked. Then she disappeared to an unknown place. Twilight, Starlight, and her friends approached the four menacingly and scary-like, laughing evilly as they were about to attack with all they got.

Fluttershy charged first and she was trying to punch and kick Discord but the master of Chaos was dodging her strikes by making his body like a blob or something plastic. “Fluttershy, please.” Discord began begging again. “You have got to snap out of this. This is not like you!!”

“Oh shut your trap, mister king of chaos!” Fluttershy rudely said as she continued punching him over and over again. Thanks to Discord making him function like rubber, it didn’t hurt and his bones wouldn’t break.

“I know this is not you talking.” Discord pleaded. “The nice, sweet, innocent Fluttershy is struggling in her heart somewhere. Only you can unlock the feeling within you.”

“Oh let me think.... NOPE!” Then she continued attacking him some more.

Meanwhile, Zecora was kicking Twilight with her hooves in the belly, trying to incapacitate her so she wouldn’t be a big problem. Despite how hard she was kicking and punching her, Twilight wouldn’t Get down and stop for a minute. She felt Starlight zap her with her magic, knocked into a wardrobe.

“Oh i’m Sorry.” Said the other purple unicorn in a mocking voice. “Did that hurt? I mean to kill you with that!”

Starlight immediately felt her own face being punched two times by Ember, and she was being picked up with little hesitation. Her horn was being gripped tightly by Ember’s tough, bare hands. Ember then threw her to a desk, knocking her radically off-course.

Rainbow Dash hit her by using her side like a charging train and Ember found herself fighting Rainbow Dash and Twilight in the sky. “I know I’m not supposed to kill them,” Ember muttered to herself. “But, they give me no choice.” She went as far as to breath fire on these two ponies to try and subdue them form attacking she over and over again

Ember felt her back being zapped by Twilight’s magic behind the back, and Twilight said to her: “Ember, Ember, Ember, when will you learn you can’t stop Roseblood?”

“I can, thanks to a Little help from my friends.” The two ponies began to try and charge her on one side and and then she dodged out of the way in time, and the two mares bumped in one another with birds flying around their heads in dizziness.

“Ow. That hurt.” Said Rainbow Dash. “I’m gonna be sore in the morning.”

“Don’t just hover!” Twilight ordered her. “Get her!”

“Got it!” Then the two mares began chasing her around and around, trying to dodge fire breath from the new dragon lord.

Thorax transformed into a gigantic gorilla to have a sporting chance in this fighting. He even pounded his chest in a fury like real gorillas would do to act tough and mighty against their enemies and rivals.

Applejack, Rarity, And Pinkie Pie were fighting against him, and tried to hit him, but Thorax would use his gorilla strength to fight off the charging mares and even through Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie up to the ceiling like a trio of juggling balls.

The three suddenly regained their balance and began punching and kicking at Thorax countless times while he was covering his body as a shield for protection. Having enough of the blows he was receiving, he let out all his fury and anger at the three by knocking them out in the head with his fists and brute strength.

Thorax hit them so hard that it made the three mares collapsed from the impact of the blow. Birds were chirping and flying around their heads in dizziness now, and their eyes were moving around in a crazy fashion, obviously looking dizzy from being hit in the face like that.

“Sorry guys,” Said Thorax. “It was for your own good.”

“Ooh, don’t be sorry.” Said Pinkie in her sweet demeanor. In a far more aggressive tone of voice. She added: “On second thought, you will be very sorry once we’re all done with you!”

“Ha! Good luck with that!” Thorax Said. He continued using his brute strength and gigantic paws to throw these three away like a triplet of flies or bees in his face.ultimately, after a beating, Applejack, Rarity l and Pinkie Pie were eventually defeated and subdued

“Oh tarnation. Said Applejack before becoming fully unconscious.

It was a good thing Spike was still in his deep slumber for he would not want to see something like this. His own friends attacking him and the other. they were trying fight out in the battlefield while the other heroes came here just to save him from this spell that Roseblood has placed inside of his brain

For other people’s eyes, it looked like he just died out of stress or overwork. Could the four heroes help him get out of there? Or will he be like this forever?

Discord really didn’t want to hurt poor Fluttershy, and when he was about to give up, a new idea came up in his head, and he conjured a music box to play in a beautiful lullaby, and the yellow Pegasus was already starting to get sleepy from listening to that adorable, beautiful tune that the music boss was playing to her.

When he got to work of helping Spike, his own right hand almost got burned off when his hand was almost Zapped by Roseblood. “Ah Ah Ah.” She sang. “Not another step closer to my new plaything.”

“You don’t scare us!” Said Thorax.

“You wicked, wicked witch!” Ember cursed at her, tried to go out to the sky to rethink her plans of action. “You are the most evil creatures in the whole, world!!” Said. When Rosebloood beard it, she just gave a proud chuckle.

“Guilty as charged, and proud of it.”

“How did you even.... get here?” Asked Thorax

“Call it a hunch.” Said the leader.

“Alright, that’s enough of torturing for one day. You all still to catch me if you can.” She bounced her eyebrows three times to show her point. “I am not escaping, for your information. No, I have something else special in mind.

Then she disappeared, and everyone in the elements of harmony were all unconditionally use sleepy, or both.

“I’m not done with you yet!” Said Ember in anger. “I will show you all what I am capable of!”

“Heh, good luck with that.” Said Applejack. More fighting continued and it was just so much for poor Spike while snoozing away.

Old Friends

Out of all the fights that were pretty ugly, this one was the ugliest fight ever if counting the punches and kicks between the side of good against the side of evil. Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy were the ones fighting the hardest on Roseblood's side, mostly because Rainbow was one of the best fighters in the evil mare's forces, and Fluttershy just turned cruel now that she turned evil by Roseblood's magic. Still, Discord, Ember, Zecora, and Thorax had to give it their go against the corrupted elements of Harmony and Starlight Glimmer.

What made it look a little hopeless, apart from the numbers of the enemy were the other demons helping the corrupted ponies, was the magic the unicorns and Twilight had in themselves. Ember was using her brute strength and Thorax was using his wits to turn into a hummingbird to evade some magic from the horns, and punches from hooves.

"Oh, this is not going well." said the changeling king. He was trying so hard but to try and inflict the most painful thing to his brainwashed friends, and tried to figure out a way to subdue them all without killing them.

"What's the matter, Thorax?" Said Starlight Glimmer. "Scared of fighting?"

"That is just like you, darling." ssid Chrysalis. "You are weak and foolish. No wonder you were my least favorite of the family.

"No!" Said the changeling king defensively. "I just don't want to kill you, and the rest of you guys."

"Come on, give it up, Thorax." Starlight Starlight Said.

"You just resists trying to kill us and you persist on killing our glorious queen, who is one step closer to taking over the world." Twilight added with her evil grin. "Guys, it just makes us sad that you are all fighting against her when it should be the other way around.

"We would never work with a monster so vile as Roseblood." Discord argued. "She obviously put this spell on you to compliment her in any way possible like she is the goddess of everything."

"She IS a goddess!" Said Rarity. "Have you already underestimated us?"

Applejack was punching Ember with her hooves a few times. It was no surprise that she had the brute strength to combat a teenage dragon like Ember.

Her face was looking a little bruised from the punches, and it felt like a hammer was pounding her cheeks repeatedly. Despite that, Ember was tougher snd managed to throw her in the same wardrobe.

"Ow. Why do y'all resist us and our queen?"

"Yeah, why?" Said Twilight.

"Because.... because.... no one else will stop her!" Discord replied. All of a sudden, Imari, Spiral, Zuberi, Conok, and Gilda came up the castle to face the elements and Starlight.

All the other leaders were with them as well. "Not so fast!" said Conok. They all charged in the room and began to attack the elements of harmony.

At last, thanks to their teamwork, the elements of harmony were all easily defeated, and knocked out cold.

For good measure, Discord put them in a sleep and locked them in a barrier, like he did for everyone in Ponyville after that battle had won.

"Not that I'm not happy to see you guys, but what are you doing here?" Asked Thorax to Imari, king Savimbi, and the other leaders of the other creatures.

"We all wanted to help." Said Spiral. "There is nothing wrong with extra help in a fight."

"And, you might need our help just in case Roseblood would try and overpower you in some way." Savimbi added.

"I don't know if that is a good idea, my liege." Zecora admitted. "You and the other zebras are needed in the field below the mountain."

"Nonsense." Said Prince Rutherford. "Yak want to help new friends. Yak want to kill evil Roseblood after all Roseblood has done."

"I am certain you will need our help." Said the eland king boldly. "Either we die killing Roseblood and dethroning her, or die trying."

"We will fight until our last breath against the forces of hell and darkness." Conok remarked before showing his sword to Zecora.

"Good." Said Ember. "I'm beginning to like you guys a lot."

"We have to get back to the matter at hand." Discord reminded everyone.

"Is there a way we can cure our friends?" Asked Thorax. "There has to be a way to then them back to normal somehow."

"I... I do not know any ingredients or potions that can clear up an evil flowing in one's brain." Zecora admitted, trying to think of a solution.

"Can't you just snap them back to normal with your magic, Discord?" Asked Ember. "You're very magical and you have to know a way to reverse this."

"I wish it was that simple." The master of chaos said in defeat. "Unfortunately, I have to obey the laws of physics and there are some things even I cannot change."

"What about Spike?" Asked Imari. "We have to get him to safety first.

Another sound of evil laughter was heard. It was so eerie that it sent chills down everyone's spines. "You fools."

Roseblood appeared out of nowhere again, and she was next to Spike, who was sleeping so soundly and peacefully.

"Do you really think you have a chance against me?"

"We don't think." Thunderhooves said with his eyes narrowed at her in hatred. "We know we will defeat you."

"Oh ho ho. Still adorable that you all think that. You are all nothing but a bunch of weak mortals. And you, Discord, you are nothing but a has-been, a joke, literally and figuratively."

The Master of Chaos narrowed his eyes her in pure hatred and wanted to do very evil and despicable things to her. "You can insult me for all I care!" He said with his eyes glowing a fire in the pupils. "But when you take my dear Fluttershy from me, That's when I get really angry!!"

Discord took it upon himself to shoot a few magical beams from his fingers and try and burn Roseblood to a crisp, but to no avail.

Having enough, the master of chaos charged at her in lightning speed, and did a very powerful punch to her face with his arm, knocking her through the window, and radically off-course like a meteor falling from outer space.

"Ooh. That was a good punch. I gotta do that more often."

"Okay, tall guy." Said Novo. "Let's not get too ahead of ourselves now. Roseblood can easily survive that kind of attack and due fan come back at-"

The hippogriff queen was suddenly cut off when the wicked mare reappeared in the room with her magic, looking quite furious and her face bruised from the punch.

"Zero seconds."

"That was only a lucky shot, Discord." Roseblood panted with anger in her evil eyes. By the looks of her, she looked like she was going to kill Discord for that sudden attack move.

"Enough games, Roseblood!" Zecors shouted at her. "Wake Spike back from his slumber and then bring back our friends from your demon spell!"

"Or I will bury you in the Stripeless desert to fry like a crisp!" Said Savimbi. "And I promise, that mind of death is slow and very painful."

"Ooh. That is tough talk." The wicked mare said. "But words cannot affect me. And as for your friends.. no!" She was cackling again. "They are mine now and the only way to turn them back to their old selves is to kill me. That and or I release my spell gripping over their brains." She looked at the unconscious ponies in the bubble. "Besides, I need them."

"You better bring him back, or I will brush my teeth with your spine!!" Ember shouted at her.

It only made Roseblood laugh and scoff at her. "I am thoroughly intimidated by your words, Ember. Oh yes, I am so scared right now."

"She's serious, I would listen to her." Thorax remarked. "If that won't scare you, then how about this: "let them go or I will use my horn to gouge your eyes out!"

"You just try it, Thorax. But, if you all want to kill me so bad, you will have to come meet me in the throne room." She grabbed a hold of Spike with her magic and looked at Chrysalis. "Come, my new friend. We have work to do."

"As you wish, Milady." Said the former changeling queen. she disappeared to the throne room.

"Come on, we need to help Spike!" Said Imari.

"We're coming, buddy!" Said Ember. They all rushed down and when that were about to reached the throne room, they were stopped by Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Cadence along with Shining Armor and Flurry Heart.

"Going somehwere?" The brainwashed princess said in unison

"You've gotta be kidding me." Gilda muttered.

Loose Ends In the Way

Daybreaker and Roseblood was a very bad thing to see, way worse than having just Nightmare Moon come and wreak havoc in Equestria. Her alone is one thing, but an evil version of Celestia with her? Oh, that is far worse than anything in the world.

"Stand aside, Tia, Luna." Discord said firmly, calm as the summer breeze. "Do not make me hurt you. But we will pursue and kill Roseblood either way."

"The name is Daybreaker, Discord." said she. "And we cannot let you do that. Nothing will stop Queen Roseblood from taking over the world."

"Not even a band of misfits and creatures like you all!" Nightmare Moon added. "You will have to deal with us first."

Flurry Heart was laughing evily while clopping her hooves. "That's right, losers!" Shining taunted. "You'll never make it past us alive!"

"Don't get your Hopes up, pretty boy.", said the Master of Chaos. "This is your final warning: move aside, or we will have to use brute force against you."

"And we promise," Zecora added. "We will fight you all if we have to. It will hurt."

"It will make your great great great grandchildren say 'ouch!'" Ember added, cracking her knuckles again.

An uproar of laughter came from the five enemies in front of the group of heroes.

"You can try and hurt us." said Said Cadence with a smug look.

"Yes, we'ed love to see you all try." Daybreaker added before letting out an evil chuckle.

"I guess we'll have to do this the hard way then!" Thorax shouted, transforming into a gigantic hydra.

"That's okay." said Nightmare Moon. "We prefer the hard way anyway!"

"We love the hard way." Daybreaker added with an evil tone of voice and an evil smile.

The two sides charged one another and Flurry Heart was trying to find a good enemy to fight against, but then Gilda walked in front of her to stop the baby allicorn.

"Alright, kid," Gilda began in a stern voice, "Stop fighting now, or I will give you a bad spanking."

Flurry didn't buy it and began laughing at her little threat. Gilda really didn't want to do this (maybe she did), but, she let out a scary, lion-like roar with a mix if screeching at the baby's face.

It was no surprise since griffons were half lion. Flurry then ran off into tears, bawling loudly and the parents noticed this and looked at Gilda in anger.

"That's a new low, even for a griffon like you!" Said Shining Armor.

"I'm a griffon. What can you expect?" She felt Shining punch her in the face a couple of times, and they were hard, painful blows inflicted on her, hell, she even got a black eye on the right side of her face.

Despite that, Gilda was standing strong and she was trying to slice at the prince with her razor-sharp claws. She even managed to land some heavy punches of her own, and clawed him at least two times.

All of a sudden, Gilda felt the left side of her body being struck by a beam of magic from princess Cadence, knocking her into a stone pillar.

"Keep your talons off my husband!" Said Cadence. She was helping Shining back up when she was knocked out with a charge by Spiral the Kudu.

If the greater kudu king wanted to, he would have gored the princess of love with her long, sharp, spiral horns. Alas, he knew he couldn't kill any of the brainwashed ponies, for they are victims of this, too.

Meanwhile, Imari was pushing against Celestia with his boundless, immense strength. The eland king was as tall as Celestia and he had greater strength in him than she would.

While she is Daybreaker, she and Celestia share the same body together and even she was suffering on the inside.

Imari gored her with her horns, causing her to fall and Yelp in pain. "Well-played, Imari." Celestia panted. "Well-played, but can you dodge this?"

A light of yellow magic came on top of her horn and create a small explosion of magic intending to blast Imari out of the castle, falling to his death.

"Hahahahaha! I did it!" She cheered to herself, not seeing Imari in sight. Little did she know that her little spell didn't work and Imari charged at her in full speed, even if eland are supposed to be the slowest antelope.

His brute strength made up for his slow running, along with his horns. To Celestia, it was like a boulder hit run her over in a rock slide, and it made her fall over, looking unconscious from the impact of the blow.

"Sister!" Nightmare Moon shouted. She immediately became angry and did a whistle from her mouth, and a horde of demons that Roseblood had under her command appeared in magical bubbles. "All of you!", she shouted, "Destroy those meddlesome heroes!"

All these demons began yelling and charged at Zecora, Discord, Conok, and their allies.

Thorax roared in fury, along with his other three heads and bit any one of these demons that came in contact with him.

Luna growled and charged at Thorax in full gallop. The changeling king (while in Hydra form), was swiping his arms and claws at her to keep her from reaching him. However, she was quick and she used the magic from her horn to teleport herself left and right.

Luna flew up, and used her wings for support so she can look at him in the eyes. Thorax continued to swipe his claws again and tried to subdue her in a non-lethal way such as using fire breath, which was a trait that a many-headed hydra would have, and it had little to no avail on her.

Blasting a large wave of magic to him, Nightmare Moon was laughing maniacally as she was blasting at him, but Thorax was stronger than he is timid and a little bit of a pushover, and he transformed into a falcon, and dived onto Luna's head like a missile or harbinger.

Small streaks of blood were coming down the peck marks on her head and neck. Thorax was pecking his beak at her hard like needles or arrows being released from bows in an archery match. Moments after, the changeling king turned into his normal self and began zapping at Luna with his own magic and they were rolling around in the floor in some sort of cat fight.

Eventually. When it came to physical strength, Thorax had the upper hoof in that, and he kicked Nightmare Moon, knocking her to a li e of pillars.

"Gah. That was close." He muttered to himself.

"Thorax!" Roared a voice in pure hatred and anger. Turning over to the side to see who said his own name, Thorax saw, on his right, Chrysalis.

He readied himself for another fight with her, and he immediately charged at her in full-speed like a fast, runaway coach.

"I will make sure you die a painful death, you worthless brat!"

The former queen of the Changelings punched him on the left side of his face, but Thorax returned the favor by giving her an uppercut kick with his left hind-leg.

It was really painful against Chrysalis, and sue even lost a fang from the impact of the punch. Green blood was mildly leaking out of her mouth and she was more angry than ever.

She then charged at him again and tried gouging his eyes out, and Chrysalis was locking her horn with Thorax', growling at one another in hatred.

One could say that this is literally a grudge match. A big question was who would prevail in this kind of fight? It could be Thorax, who has greater physical strength and he knows her well, or Chrysalis, who is technically older than him and way more experienced in the field.

One thing for certain, if one wins, then the loser between this pair would suffer a very painful outcome.

Cadence was trying so hard to take down Conok, the mighty Zebrican minotaur with her own magic. Even though Conok didn't possess any magic, he was standing strong and being as tough as he can.

"You will have to do better than that, your majesty." He said.

A bunch of demons, diamond dogs, and Klugetownians were charging at him. One would be scared of a charging army, especially being outnumbered one-hundred to one.

When it came to the great Conok himself, the warrior gave a bold smile. "Come try and kill me." He said. "I beg you."

He readied his sword and the horde of monsters that had him in their sights all came at him with a loud, unnerving battle cry.

Conok sliced and diced at his own opponents like cutting fruits or vegetable with a kitchen knife or two.

Yes, many diamond dogs, Klugetownians, demons, and other monsters on Roseblood's side were being sliced and ripped apart from Conok without ease

"Keep bringing in the enemies!" He shouted in a courageous tone of voice. "I can keep this up all day!"

Savimbi and Zecora were fighting side by side against their opponents and they were bucking any enemy that tried to jump in on both the two zebras.

"You fight rather well, Zecora." Said king Savimbi before slamming the right side of his body to a cat Klugetownian.

"Thank you. Although, fighting is something I normally don't do." she admitted.

Over the course of time, there was a barge in the front door and stormed the whole foyer, and it was a lot of creatures on the side against Roseblood.

"Guys! We're here!" Said Pharynx. The non-brainwashed ponies stormed in as well to fight the forces of darkness.

"How goes it out there?" Asked Ember

"We have a few more casualties." Novo answered. "Still, we are keeping a number of enemies at bay."

"Most of the losses were ponies," Sandbar admitted. "I wish we could have saved them all."

"They fought well." Said Discord. "You gave all fought well."

"Help us against these monsters so we can find Spike and free him from Roseblood." Zecora ordered. "We will need all the help we can get against them."

Daybreaker finally awoken from being unconscious and saw Imari goring a Klugetowner with his horns that looked like a mole or a rat, and the Klugetownian fell down to the floor with a loud thud.

"Grr. I'm not through with you yet, eland!" She growled. Flying at him in full-speed, she tackled Imari, rolling around on the floor with him in the same kind of fight as Thorax and Luna were in a few minutes before. Despite how magically powerful she was, she was getting a few punches and kicks to the sides of her torso, and a few blows in her face

"Never underestimate an eland!" said the king before being punched by Celestia in the stomach three times. He dodged the fourth punch by poking her with his sharp horns. "You should have heed my words, Celestia. You should pay attention to what I am throwing at your sister, Luna."

"That name no longer has any meaning for me!" shouted Daybreaker

"Just as the name: 'Luna' no longer has any meaning for ME!" Nightmare Moon said.

"Call me Daybreaker!"

"And I: Nightmare Moon!"

"You cannot run away from the truth, old friends!" said Novo. "This is what you both really are on the inside."

"Nonsense, fish face!" said Celestia. "This is the real us. We are the supreme beings of this world and we will reach our highest peak with our queen Roseblood. If you and your kind just surrender in the first place, we wouldn't kill you right now."

"No!" Novo said. "We may have been cowardly when the Storm King was around, but we are not going to make the same mistake again." She charged in on Luna and flapped her wings, she was hovering and rammed herself into the princess of the night and slammed her into a wall.

Nightmare Moon retaliated and flew into her to the opposite wall. Despite how bad it hurt, queen Novo kicked Luna with her hind-legs in the chin. Some blood was coming out of Luna’s lips from a cut, and Novo swept her legs with her bird-like wings.

“Ow.” She groaned, she was feeling so dizzy that she had had fresh difficulty in trying to stand her ground and keep her balance.

“Bravo, Queen Novo.” Said Discord. “Now, to subdue this one.” Then he snapped his finger and created a very powerful bubble that was more powerful than the bubbles that Discord had created to keep everyone in Ponyville from escaping.

Nightmare Moon tried to hard to zap it with her magic and even rammed it a few times so it would break like a barrier of glass. Alas, her efforts were fruitless, and she was trapped in there.

“Oh, sister.” Daybreaker sighed in disapproval. “What am I going to do with you?”

“Don’t just stand there, sister!” Said Nightmare Moon. “help me!”

“Coming, Luna.” Just when Celestia was about to help her, Imari And Conok. Rammed her to the ground like a train in full motion.

“Discord, now!” The eland king ordered the master of chaos. Just like that, with another snap of his finger, a magical bubble that looked similar to where Luna is trapped in, But a little bigger. Now, Daybreaker was trapped and subdued as well, and there were only three more of these royal brainwashed ponies to go.

Shining Armor charged in anger, and Flurry Heart used her horn as her little machine gun or mini gun, but instead of bullets, it was beams of magic. “Come on, sweetie.” Said Shining Armor. “Let’s give these traitors what for!” He was holding Flurry in his front arms and used her as a weapon while he was using magic from his own horn.

Flurry Heart was cackling and laughing evilly as she was blasting as much of her opponents and many of them Fell to the ground from the impact. Mostly ponies, zebras, and some animals, but most of these magic beams were non-fatal and it just stun them out cold.

A new idea came into Thorax’ head. He transformed into a wolf of a green color and began howling in a harmonious melody into th castle ceiling. The howling song was so beautiful and lovely that it made Flurry stop attacking and slowly began to feel sleepy.

“What? Uh-oh.” Cadence realized what was going on. “Music is her number one weakness. Shining, do something!”

“Too late.” Shining sang uncomfortably. “She’s already asleep.” They both looked at their little foal and she certainly was asleep, snoring so soundly and peacefully in her slumber. “Now what are we going to do?”

“Can we have a time out?” Asked Cadence.

“Eh, sure, why not.” Said Grandpa Gruff.

In this unexpected time out, the parents put their baby in her little cradle so she can sleep without any noise or disturbances, they immediately came back to the fight, and it continued. Shining Armor tried punching Conok the Minotaur many times in the stomach repeatedly like a boxer, but the punches had little to no effect at all.

To Conok, it was feeling a like a pillow was trying to hit him in that abdomen repeatedly, and it didn’t even hurt, so he just gave the prince a knee kick in the stomach and slammed his body down by hitting his spine with his right elbow.

Cadence was left and she was going all out with her magic and powers. She unleashed hell-fury and endless beams of magic, but alas, Ember flew up to her and knocked her in the back of the head with an elbow jab.

Now they were all down for the count and Roseblood was left, and the final battle will began in a moment. Discord locked Cadence, Shining Armor, And Flurry Heart (even in another room), inside a magical bubble to keep them locked tight until this is all over.

Since all of these royal brainwashed ponies have been subdued and put out of the way, it will be far easier to stop Roseblood from spreading her dark magic further into the earth.

Holding Out on the Front Line

The battle was slowly taking a turn on the field outside of Canterlot. Many griffons were punching and kicking at the brainwashed pegasus ponies, winged demons, and winged Klugetownians, and every once in a while, a pair of them fighting one anther would fall down, crashing on the ground like a horde of shooting stars. Many deaths would vary: a few griffons died while more winged demons were killed off, and many more pegasus ponies were knocked down, incapacitated, or crippled after being defeated by their opponents.

Hippogriffs, changelings, and a couple of pegasus ponies suffered a few casualties as well, but most of them were standing strong against their enemies

Out of everyone on the army of good, the minotaurs from Zebrica seemed to be the ones fighting the most ferocious and brave manner. Three diamond dogs were killed by one minotaur by being decapitated by his large and sharp sword.

Another minotaur was fighting one that was on Roseblood's size, but of course, most of those minotaurs are in this for the money that she promised them. The Zebrican minotaurs were larger than their regular, more brutish cousins and more intelligent. For that, the Zebrican minotaur soldier easily defeated him with a heavy punch in the face, and threw him on the ground while doing a backwards roll.

Many animals were fighting so bravely too, even the smaller animals like the bees, wasps, Hornets, squirrels, chipmunks, mice, rats, and other small critters were fighting hard.

Angel Bunny was probably the one fighting the fiercest, given the fact that he can have a feisty personality. He ever pierced a rat-like Klugetowner in the back of the head with his small spear, going through his brain.

When the opponent fell to the ground, blood was slowly spilling out of his head, and Angel let out a war cry while pounding his chest like a gorilla or a chimpanzee.

The dragons were still giving it all they got against their enemies and at least tried to subdue the ponies by knocking them unconscious.

Lyra and Bon Bon were getting a little tired and did not know how long they could keep on fighting their opponents like this. They tried many more combo moves together, ending from a wheel formation to squish their foes.

"Gah! How many more bad guys do we have to take down?" Said Bon Bon.

"I know. I'm getting very tired to fight off any more." Lyra agreed. "But, we have to do this. The princess', and our brainwashed friends need us."

"Right."

Cloudchaser and Flitter were in the skies, punching and kicking every evil flying demons with bat-like wings, and those monsters would fall to the ground, one by one with the siblings' punches and kicks

"Shit." Cloudchaser muttered under her breath. "This is getting serious. All of these demons just keep coming and coming!"

"I really hope this ends." Flitter agreed. "My legs are starting to hurt."

"We can't give up now, little sis! Equestria needs us!"

"Right."

Those were not the only ones feeling exhausted, but everyone else on the side of good was slowly starting to feel sore limbs and some deep cuts. Ten more diamond dogs were killed, along with one brainwashed royal guard, three more of Iron Will’s Minotaurs, and at least one of Garble’s friends was completely killed by one of the gigantic good dragons as big as a Torch.

For the side of good, seven mice and rats were killed by the demons, a Fox had it’s neck broken by a klugetownian, and a Tiger was shot down by an arrow from a diamond dog archer.

Meanwhile, back in the castle of Canterlot, Celestia, Luna (both whom were still Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon), Cadence, and Shining Armor were unconscious on the floor under the bubbles that Discord conjured to keep them from escaping.

Discord, Zecora, and the few other leaders were looking at them with worried looks on their faces. For one thing was because they all looked injured, and secondly: they might break free from those bubbles, and Discord’s magic might not be that powerful for them to stay in them.

“Are you sure they are perfectly contained?” Asked Zecora.

“Positive. These bubbles are impenetrable like the thickest plastic you could punch through.” The Master Of chaos boasted. “Yep, unless I snap them out of those bubbles, they aren’t going anywhere.”

“Well, enough of that,” Said Thorax. “Come on, we need to get to Spike!”

“Right!” Everyone continued the search and looked all around the castle for the baby dragon, but he was nowhere to be seen. They did find Flurry Heart asleep in her crib, and Discord wilently closed the door so he wouldn’t wake her up.

“Grr. Where could he be?” Said Ember. “He could be anywhere in this castle.”

“We will just have to keep searching high and low.” Said Zuberi. “But, we will find the boy.”

In the tallest tower again, Roseblood was sitting next to Spike, gently stroking his head with her hoof. “Those fools will never defeat me. Even with a large army on their side, they will never defeat me, or dethrone me.

Spike didn’t respond since he was in a deep sleep, and he muttered: “Yummy gems,” and rolled over, making Roseblood smile at his usual adorable personality. She couldn’t he,o but give him another kiss on his forehead.

“I am the queen of darkness, and I can outclass anything that could try and strike me with a mortal blow. Yes, before Celestia and Luna banished me to hell, I was the absolutely queen of evil, even though; I soon will be again. Now, even with them under my control, opony will ever stop me!”

Twilight, Starlight, and their friends were in the same room as her, chuckling and laughing evilly with Roseblood in their future domination over the whole world. “Those fools can try and stop us,” Said Twilight. “We can make them writhe in pain and suffering, and maybe toy around with them a little.”

“And we can still make the animals our slaves,” Said Applejack. “We would be an unstoppable empire across Equestria.”

“And by we, you mean: mostly me.” Roseblood boasted. “I am the mastermind behind this wonderful, brilliant master plan, and I placed you all under my control with little struggle in the process. Heh heh, yes, life is good.”

“It will be better when we crush our enemies.” Said Fluttershy with a cruel smile. “We’ll bleed them all dry.”

“And we can torture them just for kicks!” Rainbow added.

“Now, now, in due time, my friends.” Said Chrysalis. “We will just have to see what happens.”

“Right you are. Chrysalis. Once this is all over, I will be sure to give the leaders of this little rebellion a taste of their own medicine, and make all their lives miserable.”

Final Confrontation (Part 1)

Still sleeping, Spike was unaware that Roseblood was next to him on a bed in the throne room and under a magical bubble that only the evil mare herself can enter with her own magic. She was stroking his head and smiling at him while he was in his sleep, and she said: "Do not worry, my pet, we will take care of these defiant meddlers soon enough, and I can resume my spot as the new queen of Earth."

"Those meddlesome resistance members will be coming here soon, milady." said Chrysalis, pacing to and fro in a worried walk. "We're losing ground against them in here."

Roseblood just looked at her in annoyance. "Can't you leave me and my new pet in peace?" she said to her with her eyes narrowed. "I have the power to conjure powerful demons in the grasp of my horn. I can create as much demons in my army as much as I want to. Besides, I have struck Discord all by myself one time, and I can do it again."

Chrysalis, not looking very convinced, continued worrying about this in a frantic pace. "I know what you mean but... but..."

"Then what are you so worried about, Chryssy? I have all the power in the world. Besides, I can easily break my hench-ponies out of the magical barriers in no time. But, I can easily defeat them myself, just watch." She looked at Spike again. "Nopony will ever touch Spike again as long as I am still breathing."

"I suppose."

"So stop worrying! Need I remind you that Garble, his friends, Iron Will and his cronies, and the Diamond Dogs are on our side against the resistance?"

"Right." The double doors barged opened and, speaking of the devil, the diamond dogs leaders, with a dozen of their troops, Iron Will and his cronies, along with Garble and his buddies, came through the double doors and ran up to Roseblood's aid, and bowed to her.

"Ah, right on time, my dears." Roseblood boldly remarked. "What news do you bring?"

"We're steadily losing our men on the front line." said Rover. "My soldiers cannot hold them off forever."

"Our soldiers, you mean." said the largest leader of the trio.

"I know what I said, Fido!" Rover snapped at him defensively.

"Iron Will has his strength." said he. "But, he and his boys' strength cannot be in them forever." he did a few macho poses and kissed his two biceps. "Kinda loosing ground here, your highness."

"No matter, Iron Will. I can still conjure as much demons as I please. Our 'guests' will be here soon, and we should give them the warmest welcome we can possible."

"And what if that kid wakes up and runs away again?" asked Garble

"Nonsense! He is under a strong sleeping spell that is placed under yours truly." Roseblood pointed at herself proudly. "Either I have to do for him to awake from his slumber, or I can wake him up with my magic." Just then, Discord appeared some of the other heroes, and they all looked pretty angry at her for all she had done with them before.

Discord was the first to speak when he exclaimed: "It's all over, Roseblood! You are running out of ground and you have nowhere left to go!"

"You can try to escape us again, but we will catch you!" said Zecora. "And there's nothing else left for you to do."

"Surrender now," Ember added. "Or I will kill you myself!"

Roseblood, and her followers just laughed at her little threat. "You think you can all scare me?! I am Roseblood, the true queen of darkness! I will have what is rightfully mine, and all defiant meddlers such as you all must die!!" she jumped in front of them and began firing powerful beams of magic with full zeal.

Rights for the song go to George Lynch

One blast hit Ember and another hit Pharynx, both of them knocked down instantly. For that, another skirmish happened. Garble and his friends were spraying fire breath at their opponents, but Smolder flew in on him, and gave him a dozen punches and kicks to the chest and face. Despite Garble loosing one or two teeth, the red teenage dragon was able to pin her down, and he began punching her in the face about five times, before being knocked down by Zuberi with his immense strength.

"Stupid buffalo!" Garble exclaimed in anger. "I'll kill you for that!" he swooped at him like the swiftness of an arrow and clawed him, but Zebrican buffalo had thick skin, and it was only a light scratch to him, and in return: Zuberi bit Garble's right hand.

Sure, Buffalo don't have sharp canines like predators would have, but their bite force is a little strong and it felt like Garble's hand was being crushed by a small boulder. It was so painful that Garble couldn't focus on trying to burn him into a crisp with his fire breath, for Zuberi was biting on his hand hard.

Without warning, Iron Will gave the buffalo chief a punch on the right side of his body, knocking him down with a loud thud. "You puny buffalo ain't got nothing on us minotaurs!" he shouted triumphantly.

"Well you are no match for me, Iron Will." said Conok from behind the blue bull monster. He had his sword out and his larger sword on his back. "It is time to end this between us." he narrowed his eyes and swung his sword around in style.

"Right. Wait! Just a minute."

During this little unusual intervention, the blue minotaur went to the back of the throne and pulled out a large sword and this would make it a fair fight between them since Conok has his own blade out to fight with. In a flash of a second, they clashed their blades and it turned into another interesting grudge match between these two fighters.

At times, they were at a sword-lock with one another, growling. Whenever some of Iron Will's friends tried to intervene, Conok would slice at them without ease and overpowered by Conok's strength. One of his friends was killed with a slice to the chest and stomach in the process and the fighting between the Zebrican minotaur and blue Minotaur continued.

The Diamond Dogs were having a shove-fest with Thorax, who was struggling with his real form against them at first, and then, when Fido pushed Thorax to Rover, the new changeling king punched Rover in the face, knocking him to the ground with a loud thud, and transformed into a werewolf, a very muscular werewolf.

Looking quite afraid and cowardly, the other two Diamond Dogs cowered under the bed that Spike was sleeping in for cover so they wouldn't get hurt like their boss. The other diamond dog soldiers charged and tried pinning down the werewolf form of Thorax with all their strength, but alas, diamond dogs were no match for a werewolf and it's strength, and they were flung like a bunch of slingshots. One of the diamond dog soldiers crashed through one of the windows, falling to his death, and another was impaled by Imari's sharp horns, killing him instantly.

Roseblood herself blasted at the eland king with her magic and knocked him to the right wall with a loud thud. Despite that, Imari was very strong in mind and body, and dodged out of the way from another blast of magic from the wicked mare.

"You and your kind should not have interfered in my affairs in the first place." Roseblood said. "You would have been without any casualties if you would have not interfered in the first place, eland."

"Wrong! Me and my kind are here for a great purpose!" said Imari, before charging at her. They were both in a horn-lock, and growling at one another. "You have committed mass atrocities against Equestria and the whole earth, and you will be sent back to hell for this!" He head-butted her in the face with a powerful blow, and tried goring her with her horns, but Roseblood used her magic to teleport out of the way and she tried charging at the eland king again.

He was just by Spiral, and the two antelope rulers blocked her attack by standing together and locking their heads with her.

"You could have stayed out of this and not be involved in this little skirmish." Roseblood added.

"Skirmish?" Imari said in anger. "Skirmish?! This is no skirmish! This is practically a beginning of an apocalyptic era!" and he kicked her in the chest. He tried pinning him down on the floor with his mighty hoof, and he was trying to crush her to death with his weight. "Can you not see that you are hurting innocent lives?"

"Equestria will be turned into an apocalyptic wasteland if you continue this hubris!" said Spiral

"Hubris?" said Roseblood. "This is not hubris. This is destiny." then she blasted at Imari with a magical beam from her horn.

Meanwhile, Iron Will and Conok were still going at it, and even rammed at one another with their horns, and it was turning ugly between these two. "A true minotaur would never back down." said Conok. "You should know that as much as any other minotaur in the world."

"You think I don't know that, mister macho?" asked Iron Will before striking at him with his sword. Despite how fast he was, Conok blocked it just in time before it could pierce or slice his skin. "You are so annoying, you know that?"

the Zebrican minotaur chief sliced at him three times before having another sword-lock with him. "Well, you are no true minotaur, only a con artist that only cares about money and himself!" Conok then gave him a painful punch in the face, and kicked him in the belly with a powerful jab, making Iron Will fall to his knees, and dropping the sword from his hand.

"You have no honor or empathy to other creatures around you."

Conok then felt Iron Will ram against him against a wall out in the corridor just outside of the throne room.

Discord and Novo were waving a little bit of a hard time with Chrysalis, mostly because of her shapeshifting abilities and her cunning attitude. First, she transformed into a fly to evade swipes and magical blows from thew two opponents she was facing.

"Come on, Chrysalis. Where is your honor?!" said Discord

"You cannot run forever!" Novo added.

"No, but I can do this." Chrysalis flew up to princess Skystar and the princess of the Hippogriffs found herself in a headlock from Chrysalis, and she officially became her hostage. "Stay back! Or your daughter dies!" said Chrysalis

"Mom! Help me!" she shrieked in fright.

"Let her go!" said Novo. "Release me baby girl, or I will unleash all my magic on you ten-fold!

"Just try it, hippogriff! And I swear, I will kill her!" Little did Chrysalis know that while she was holding the princess hostage, Terramar quietly appeared form behind her and hit her in the back of the head, causing the former changeling queen to let go of Skystar. "Grrrr, you will pay for that you little brat!"

Silverstream appeared next to her brother and tried fighting her as siblings together with all their might, but, being children, they were easily swayed and overpowered by Chrysalis and her magic, and grabbed by the neck by the former changeling queen.

Discord could stand this no longer, and he charged and tackled her to the ground, causing her to let go of the hippogriffs' necks. The Master of chaos was really mad and she was punching at Chrysalis with her fists, and even gave her a black eye, and her nose was leaking green blood from it.

They rolled around on the floor in a cat fight, and Discord managed to pry her off of him, kicking her to the ceiling and making her fall on the ground in a long fall with a booming thud.

At last, Chrysalis was out of it from the impact, for when she hit the ceiling, it hit the back of her head pretty hard. As a matter of fact, Roseblood was not doing as well either. Her nose was bleeding as well, and a few scratches and bruises were scattered across her body.

Final Confrontation (Part 2)

Poor Spike was in a world that was all light, as if he was in an eternal oblivion or some kind of..... limbo type of world. For a moment, Spike didn't know where he was, or even 'who' he was while floating in the air. To him, it looked like he was in The afterlife or all Hope was truly lost, and he was about to break down in tears, and just admit defeat in the fight against Roseblood and her allies.

After a few tears were shedding from his face, he decided to just into a sleep and float in the air, knowing that he had probably lost the fight.

“I’m finished.” He muttered. “What’s the point of fighting anymore. I... I give up.” When he was trying his best to just go to sleep already, a blinding light appeared out of nowhere and flashed in front of him.

“Come on, Spike.” Said a voice he recognized all too well. “You can it give up.” It sounded motherly and it gave the baby dragon a warm feeling in his heart. The light grew dim and it was Princess Celestia herself.

Spike gasped with joy and he was so glad to see her like this again, and not as the dreaded Daybreaker. “C-Celestia?” Spike, wiping a few tears from his face. “Is that you?”

“I’m here, Spike.” Said The Princess of the sun. She walked to him and gave him the mist satisfying hug that anyone could ever given him in a long time. Spike was crying in her body and she was gently soothing from from any more emotional trauma. “Sssssh, it’s okay. Don’t cry.”

“Am I dreaming?” Spike Said.

“Well... Yes, Roseblood has put you in a deep sleep, but a small part of me has escaped Roseblood’s corruption, and I have come to help you against her.”

“But.... Roseblood turned you into... Daybreaker.” Spike pointed. That was certainly one thing he would never forget that happened before his very eyes. In his head, he was starting to speculate that Celestia in this place was only a figment of his imagination and this probably wasn’t real.

“Like I have mentioned: a small part of me came here to help you and break you free from this limbo that Roseblood has put you in.”

“Limbo?” Spike Asked, starting to realize where he was. He looked around and suddenly, the city of Canterlot appeared and it looked very peaceful, except, there was no one in sight, except for him and the princess.

“Yes, but not to worry, you are still dreaming.” Celestia Said. “Come, let us have a little walk.” She began strolling down one of the main roads in the capital of Equestria, and Spike slowly followed her after. “I know it looks so bad and horrible, but you should not give up hope.”

“But, what else can I do? I’m just a baby dragon who’s doomed to be Roseblood’s newest pet for as long as I can live my life. And..." he gulped before finishing: "She might kill me when she decides she grows bored of me."

"Nonsense." said Celestia. "You're too precious for her to decide to kill you."

"How do you know?" asked Spike

"because there is something inside of her that is struggling. You might not believe me, but, deep down inside Roseblood, there is a small spark of good inside of herself, and she is just overcrowded by shadows and darkness inside her heart. Sadly, she is beyond my help to try and snap her back to her senses."

"Or my help." said another familiar voice. Spike turned around and it was princess Luna with a sad look on her face. "Roseblood was not always like this. No, she was once our friend, but a much darker, far more evil magic than the magic that turned me into Nightmare Moon, transformed her into this monstrosity from the pits of Tartarus that you know today."

"So... she was good?" asked Spike

"Yes." said Luna. "But, she is far beyond being saved like my older sister said before. She is far more different than me and how I turned into Nightmare Moon." she walked up to the baby dragon.

"But, she.... what if she can change?" Spike asked. "Maybe I can help."

"I wish it was that simple." said Cadence's voice, and she was on her left of the baby dragon. "But, it's not." she bowed her head. "I'm afraid Celestia is right. She is probably too far gone to be saved by any pony, even us."

"You can do it, Spike." said another voice that sounded like Twilight's own voice. To the right, there was Twilight and her best friends. "I know you can."

"Twilight?" Spike recognized her, even if she is a figment of his imagination as well. He immediately ran up to Twilight and hugged her so tightly that he never wanted to let go of her again. "I'm so glad to see you. You're not evil anymore."

"Nothing can keep a pony like me down." said Rainbow Dash in a bold voice, trying to be as strong and tough as possible.

"We know that you are feeling so overwhelmed." said Fluttershy. "But, you can't give up. You can still defeat Roseblood and save Equestria." Despite all these kind and confident words, Spike didn’t really feel so much confidence building up inside of him, and he still felt a little powerless.

“But what can I do?” Said Spike. “I’m just one baby dragon. I mean, sure, there is an army on my side on the fight against Roseblood and the Diamond Dogs And Chrysalis And some minoutaurs, but what can I do? I’m powerless and I don't have any magical powers like unicorns have from their horns.”

“No,” Twilight admitted flatly. “But i’ve known you for a long time, and you are strong in your heart. You forgot the most important weapon in a fight.”

The baby dragon was silent and he didn’t know what to say after that. “She’s more powerful than I imagine.”

“Yes, but with your friends, we know you can do it.” Said Celestia with a reassuring smile. “Now, I will Help you escape from this limbo. I know you can help defeat her with Discord and the others.”

Spike was slowly growing a smile and he was starting to feel a little confidence come back to him. “I.... i’ll Try.” He Said at last.”

“You’ll be just fine.” Said a male voice. It was Shining Armor, and Flurry Heart was with him, riding on his back. “You will never be alone in defeating her.”

“Are you guys.... real?” The baby dragon asked

“Only if you want us to be.” Said Luna. “It matters not. What does matter is that you must stop Roseblood and save all of Equestria and the planet before it’s too late.”

A strong magic was forming around the baby dragon, and after many seconds, Spike suddenly awoken from his sleep, and he looked around at his surroundings. He looked to his left and saw the battle between good guys versus bad guys, and despite how well they were fighting, his allies won’t last for much longer against Roseblood.

Warm covers were covering most of his body, except his head, and he was a little on the pit to see if he can do anything to turn everything back to normal or not. Alas, even if those friends in his dreams were a figment of his imagination, he knew that he had to help his remaining friends stop Roseblood.

Final Confrontation (Part 3)

Spike was finally awake and he looked at Roseblood, and he was. It longer afraid even in the slightest fear. He slowly got out the bed that she tucked him in, and calmly took a breath before walking up to her in a bold fashion with his fists clenched.

While Zecora and one of the guards were busy punching each other, the zebra noticed the baby dragon bravely walking up to her.

"Spike?!" She said in recognition before delivering another punch to the brainwashed guard. "What do you think you're doing?! She will murder you!"

Roseblood noticed Zecora's screaming and looked behind her, and Spike was, indeed, awake. "Heh Heh Heh, well well well. Look who's awake." She had a smug look on her face.

"Hello, Roseblood." Spike said in a voice as calm as the summer sea. "I am awake."

"How did you manage to get out of that spell I out on you?"

"Does it matter?" The baby dragon raised his right eyebrow.

"Ah, of course not." Roseblood replied in a modest tone of voice. "What matters is thsy you are awake and I would like to know if you are ready to join me fully as my newest pet that serve only me."

"Roseblood," Spike said. "Please, there is good in your heart, and I know what you really want."

"Pfft. I know I know, you know very well that I want power and authority over Equestria." She boasted.

"You want a friend."

"A friend?" The evil mare began laughing at what he just said. "Puh-lease. Sure, I have Chrysalis to help me, but, what other friends could I possibly need?"

"Well, you're jealous of Celestia and Luna."

"Oh, that was a long time ago." The evil mare brushed off. "And besides, this was never about envy. This has always been about power and control over the land of Equestria. And now, I've got it at last."

"Is this what you want?" Asked Spike. "Having power in Equestria, and killing anypony that disagrees with you? Think of those ponies you imprisoned and torturee in the dungeon; they have friends and families that they love so much, and might even have kids to raise."

"Perhaps. But, apparently, they were not successfully under my control, and they are all just traitors and loose ends. What other purpose could I have for those ponies in the dungeon?"

"You can let them go and let everyone go."

Roseblood laughed again. "Let them go? You must be joking. They will just warn the resistance and plot against me! I cannot take any chances."

"They would only do that because of how badly you treat them. A true ruler wouldn't torture prisoners Just for fun, or execute anyone who disagrees with them. That would make you look more like a.... a..."

"A dictator?"

"No... wait- yeah, a dictator, that is absolutely right. But, the point is, everypony loves Celestis because she is a very benevolent mare and she treats everypony as equals."

"Kindness and playing nice is for weaklings." Roseblood argued. "Celestia and Luna were weak since they were easily put under my control all of these years in Hell, which they have imprisoned me in for a thousand years!"

"Was there a reason why they put you in Tartarus?"

"Well... I wanted to be loved and adored by everypony, but no! They just have to place it on Celestia and Luna instead." She sounded quite bitter about that statement.

"You just wanted everypony to like you?"

"Loved, respected, and felt adored by everyone like their own goddess of everything. Alas, I was one of the most powerful allicorns that ever existed in those days, and I tried showing the whole world how great my power was."

"By trying to take over Equestria?" Spike asked

"Yes! And I would have been successful if not for those two interfering! Grr, that time i would have had it all since the Elements of Harmony, and yourself, were not around here at that time. They then banished me to the pits of hell for the crime of 'high treason' and 'espionage', and all the other most heinous crimes that ever exist in this dimension."

She had a very bitter look on her face again. "I've been trapped in hell for a long time ever since that day."

"It's no use, Spike." Discord said. "You can't save everypony. She's too beyond her sanity to recognize that."

"Oh shut up, Discord." Roseblood flatly said to him. Back to the baby dragon, she then asked him: "look, what exactly is your point being, Spike?"

"My point is: it doesn't have to be this way." Spike continued. "You can think back on all that you have done and see the light in you. Please, try to let all those feelings go."

"You really do not get it, do you?" Said Roseblood with her eyes narrowed down at him. "I am evil."

"Are- are you sure?"

"I am certainly positive. Besides, I love being evil. It makes me happy. The feeling is just so amazing and it let's you forget about other troubles in the world." She began circling around him. "I do have my own friends, but, you? No. You are my new pet, nothing more."

The baby dragon wouldn't give up, and, he knew that there was some light inside of her that Celestia told him in Limbo. "Come on, Roseblood." He begged. "Have you ever tried friendship before?"

The evil mare had a small look of doubt on her face. She didn't really show it that much, but she did have that thinking face on her. "I... I have." She admitted. "But, I discovered this power and, while I do have Chrysalis, I see friends as things that will hold you back."

"No. It's powerful."

The evil mare laughed at his statement. "Can it give you world domination? Can it give you all the respect you deserve to be the leader of everything?"

"Well.... I mean.... it's not that...." Spike began stuck and stammered.

"That's exactly what I thought." She had a smug look on her face. "It just holds you back and it is just meaningless."

"N-no." The baby dragon tried reasoning again. "Friendship is more powerful than you know, Roseblood. It helped my friends defeat Nightmare Moon before, and King Sombra."

"Only because they were weak." She corrected him. "No, I am far above them both, along with that annoying clown named: Discord. I am far superior than anypony else in Equestria. Matter of fact, Celestia and Luna are under my full control, thanks to my dark and sinister magic." She smiled with a proud evil grin. "Now, with them under my control, and, officially out of commission, nothing will stop my plans!" She began cackling evilly and triumph once again.

"Who needs friends, besides me, when you can have anything you want?" said Chrysalis.

"Right you are, my dear friend." she turned her attention back to Spike, then Roseblood remarked: "I have tried giving friendship a chance, and there was not enough respect from anypony i could come in contact with. So, I decided to become the most powerful mare, and I was ALMOST equivalent to Celestia and Luna before they threw me to Tartarus."

"But, respect is earned, not given. You need to treat others the way you want them to treat you. That's the only way they will give you the proper respect."

"Pah! What do you know about respect?" the evil mare brushed off. "Look at you. I mean, you have never been respected by anypony in your entire life."

"And, controlling your subjects worked with me when I was the queen of my subjects." Chrysalis reminded.

"Can you stay out of this, you evil bug?" Spike barked at her

"Bug?! How dare you call me such a name! In my home, it is very derogatory and foul to call a changeling such a name!"

"Peace, Chrysalis. Peace." said Roseblood, intervening. "Now, Spike, if all of your subjects are afraid of you, then that is how they will listen to you. For instance, it was how King Sombra rose to power those years ago."

"And looked where it got him!" Spike pointed. "I defeated him all by myself, and... I had help with Cadence to save the Crystal empire. You see, i did something heroic and it got me all the respect I needed, because i have done something heroic and good. Controlling your followers out of fear is not the answer."

"Well, I can have and get whatever I want." Roseblood pointed.

"No." Spike said flatly. "You can't. It might sounds fun, but... nopony wants whatever they want."

"He has a point, Roseblood." said Imari. She and the baby dragon looked at him. "If you just have whatever you want, there will be nothing special to you anymore. If you keep getting whatever you want every day, it would be boring."

"What would you know?" Said Roseblood, almost sounding like shouting at him again."

"Look, my point is, this is not the answer. Come on, just open up your heart and let go of all that hatred and anger in you. Just let it go and try and see that you are going about this the wrong way."

"Pfft. Nonsense." She shrugged. "I know exactly what I am doing right now." Roseblood was looking a little haughty and arrogant by saying this. "This is anything I could want: to be loved and adored by everypony around you, under the control of your magic or not."

"But do you have to kill anypony that opposes you or disagrees with you?!"

"Yes! And you better watch your tone with me, mister." Roseblood snarled at him like a guard dog about to attack a burglar in his house.

"Look, they didn't do anything wrong. They just want to speak their opinions. And, there is nothing wrong with a little criticism."

"Wrong! I am supposed to be the greatest pony in all of Equestria! Not Celestia, that ball of sunshine, or Luna, the little doom and gloom queen of the moon."

"They are respected because they are nice and kind to everypony. How many times do I have to say that?"

"Oh, let it go, Spike." said Thorax. "There are some ponies you just can't persuade. Roseblood's too far sanity to be helped."

"That's just the point, so-called Changeling king. I do not need saving at all! I am perfectly in control of my actions and emotions, and I have all the power of Equestria now."

"Look, you can make amends for your mistakes if you just see what you are doing to all of Equestria."

"I know exactly what I'm doing." The evil mare retorted.

Spike was running out of words to try and convince what she is doing is wrong. He sighed in defeat, and realized that Roseblood was far beyond sanity to be helped at all.

"I see. I was just trying to help you see what you are doing." Said the baby dragon. "I guess you are truly evil after all."

Yes, it did seem like Roseblood was more stubborn than a hundred donkeys and she was probably too far beyond saving after all.

"Well, sorry to disappoint you, sweetie." Said Roseblood. "But, indeed, I am one with evil and I love being evil."

"I believe you." Spike looked to his left and right, and saw one of the Klugetownians swords, and picked it up in a slow, nonchalant manner. "I guess there's... only one solution to this now."

"Oh ho, isn't this too precious?" Said Chrysalis. "The baby dragon is going to stab you and kill you."

"Heh. That runt doesn't have the guts to even do that, considering the fact that he was raised by ponies." Garble taunted cruelly.

"Do it, Spike." Said Ember

"Make her pay in retribution for l that she has done!" Spiral added.

"Put an end to this." Said Zuberi after hurting one of the Klugetownians.

The baby dragon slowly walked up to her and readied himself to give Roseblood the final blow with the blade. "Can you at least see that what you are doing is wrong?"

"I have told you before sweetie." Said the evil mare flatly. "I love being evil. It makes me happy."

Spike felt like shedding a tear or two, knowing that she could probably not be saved from the darkness in her heart. "I see. That's a pity."

He raised his head and readied the sword, aiming the tip of the blade at her heart. He was holding it in the right position, but, he has never killed anyone before in his life. His hands were shaking and sweat was running down his face.

"What are you waiting for?" Roseblood said with a smirk. "Go ahead, tryband kill me."

"Pah, he doesn't have the guts." Iron Will noted. "He's a kid who's afraid to kill even a fly."

The bad guys all laughed with the blue minotaur and the heroes urged Spike to kill her with that blade once and for all."

"What are you waiting for?" Said Imari. "Do it."

"Come on!" said Prince Rutherford. "Make her pay for hurting yak home!"

"We can put an and to this." Disxord urged.

"Please, just try and end this." Zecora added. "She must pay the consequences for her villainous, atrocious acts. Roseblood doesn't even deserve to live after all she had done."

One side of Spike was telling him to kill her, and the other side told him not to and try and get any good from Roseblood's evil heart.

"I don't see a look of a Killer on you, Spike." The evil mare continued taunting him. "Just give up and, as my pet, you will have more gems than you can-"

She was interrupted with a loud "Shing!" Noise, and a stinging pain was piercing her chest, right where her heart was.

For a moment or two, everything stood still as if time had stopped flowing in existance. Zecora, Discord, Silver Horn, Kifaru, Ember, Thorax, and the other heroes were surprised to see that kind of act.

Roseblood's own followers were just as stunned with disbelief as the good guys were. "W-what?" Roseblood said.

"It's... finished." The baby dragon remarked before letting out a sad sigh. Before falling to the ground and have it the sword pulled out of her chest by Spike, she fell with a loud thud, and had a smile on her face.

"What do you know?" Roseblood smirked. "I guess.... I was wrong about you after all. Maybe you do have a brave heart and a strong mind, after all." She then died and her mouth was agape and blood was slowly oozing down the wound where the sword stabbed her.

Everything Back to Normal

Spike could almost hardly believe that he, a baby dragon, and a personal assistant to the Princess of Friendship herself, would be able to kill a very powerful and evil mare like Roseblood like that. Could she have just let her guard down? Or was it just luck? What matters was that Roseblood had finally been defeated, and Equestria was finally saved from her evil clutches and dark magic. Outside, the sky turned from evil, blood red, to it's original, beautiful blue color, and the sun was back to it's yellow color instead of looking like a dying star in the sky.

Spike looked out the window, and he was seeing that everything was turning back to normal, for all the ponies brainwashed by Roseblood were finally free from her control and the magical shackles that kept them mentally imprisoned within their brains.

In the valley below the castle towers, the fighting stopped for a second, and after realizing there were Diamond Dogs, hostile Klugetownians, and some hostile minotaurs, there were small skirmishes to get rid of them. Most of them were killed off while some fled from Equestria's capital. All of the demons that Roseblood had conjured turned into black dust and possibly sent back to Hell from whence they came from.

It didn't take long for the rest of the enemies to fall back and escape their punishment. They ran all the way back to their homes and wouldn't be coming back any time soon. It looked like the forces of evil had lost against the side of good once again, and the Elements of Harmony turned back to normal as well, along with the princess' and Shining Armor

Flurry Heart awoken from her slumber and realized that she was no longer evil. No, she was back to her sweet, giggly, and adorable self.

Far in the distance, the Town of Ponyville was back to normal and everypony under the brainwashing spell no longer felt controlled. Big Macintosh, The Cutie Mark Crusaders, Cheerilee, Mayor Mare, and all the rest of the inhabitants of Ponyville smiled and cheered, knowing that they are no longer under Roseblood's control.

The leaders of the Diamond Dogs, Iron Will, Chrysalis, Garble, and his own companions all looked terrified, and couldn't believe they have lost like this. "What?!" Garble shouted in his disbelief. "A powerful pony killed off by a puny, baby dragon?! How is that even fucking possible!"

"Grrrr. I was about to have my thrown back!" Chrysalis exclaimed to the baby dragon in anger. "Spike! I will kill you for this!!" she was about to do exactly just that, and Iron will and Garble joined her. However, Chrysalis was bucked and knocked by by Imari's fast charge like a train had hit her, and Conok punched Iron Will in the gut to incapacitate him from doing anything else. For Garble, he was blasted away with a ray of magic from Thorax, and the same with his minotaur pals.

"Keep your filthy mitts off of our friend!" said Discord

"Now, surrender! You have lost!" Zecora added boldly.

"Give us a good reason why should we" Iron Will made a macho pose showing his large muscles before finishing: "Surrender!"

The doors to the throne room barged open and it revealed to be the princess', and the elements of harmony looking quite angry and serious. As Spike can see, much to his delight that; Celestia and Luna were no longer Daybreaker or Nightmare Moon, but back to their usual, loving, and caring selves again, and they were more than ready to attack the enemies that helped Roseblood. "Is this a good-enough reason to back down?"

Garble and his companions, along with Iron Will and his companions felt like crapping themselves at seeing these ponies about to kick their butts, and the eland king, kudu king, buffalo chief, the master of chaos, the zebra king, new Dragon Lord, queen of the changelings, and their friends close to them and ready to attack wasn't making it any better for them.

"Alright, you are all under arrest for attempted dethroning of me and my sister!" Luna ordered. "Surrender, or die!"

"Peace, Luna." said Celestia. "I think they are beaten. Now, for the diamond dogs, Garble, and Iron Will, you are hereby banished to Equestria and never allowed to come back."

"Oh this is not good." Said Rover.

"Yeah, I've never been banished from a country before." Fido added

"Pfft. Whatever." said the teenage red dragon. "Why would I want to stick around a pathetic pony play-place anyway?"

"Okay! Okay! We'll never come here and... wait, what will you do to us if we come back?" Said Iron Will

"Then, you will face thirty years in the dungeon." Luna added with a firm look on her face. By the tone of the voices of the most powerful figures, it was truly terrifying for these goons to see and hear.

"Now," said Celestia in a stern voice. "Leave, and never return." Her eyes were narrowed like she was about to kill or execute the diamond dog learers, teenage dragons and minotaurs that helped Rosemary.

"Spike!" Twilight said. "You're okay!" She flew up to him and gave him the most reassuring and family-like hug she has ever given him before in his life.

"Twilight." The baby dragon shed tears of joy seeing that Twilight was no longer under Roseblood's control. Princess Twilight had her own tears of joy. This sight was like a mother and son reuniting after being separated for so long, or a little brother and big sister seeing each other again coming to see her family on break from College. "Is it really you?"

"I'm here, Spike."

Their friends went up to them both to take a look and see if the baby dragon was okay or not. "We are so sorry," said Fluttershy, feeling like shedding tears of guilt. "I'm so sorry if I ever hurt you."

"We all are." Said Applejack.

"Guys, it's OK." Spike said quietly. "It wasn't your fault."

"Oh. I think I'm going to be sick." Said Chrysalis, feeling like throwing up.

Celestia growled and she shouted to the bad guys: "Leave now!" Just like that, the leaders of the diamond dogs, Garble and his cronies, and Iron Will and his cohorts left the run in a frantic run.

"Except for you, Chrysalis." Said Cadence

"Yes. You have tried and committed many evils for the last time." Luna added.

"Guards, arrest her for espionage and conspiracy." Celestia ordered her troops.

"Hah! Iron bars can never hold me down!" Chrysalis barked. "Catch me if you can, you filthy worms!" She used the magic from her horn to disappear and leave without a trace.

"She got away!" Said Spiral.

"Let her go." Said the princess of the sun flatly. "I think she is now beaten."

"Spike, are you sure you're okay?" Asked Starlight Glimmer.

"Yeah."

"Well, you saved the day, Spike." Said Rarity. "I am very proud of you."

"Yeah, you handled Roseblood like a boss!"

"Indeed." Said a slightly hoarse and faint voice. It was Roseblood who had one last ounce of life in herself. "Bravo Spike. You have slain the villain." Whay was were was that she had a slight smile of respect to him. "I guess I can be beaten after all."

And this time, she was dead after drawing her last breath.

"Goodbye, Roseblood." Said the baby dragon. "I hope you find peace." His vision grew a little blurry and he felt a little lightheaded all of a sudden, and collapsed on Zecora's arms.

"Spike!" Everyone shouted in horror.

"Is he dead?!" Pinkie asked.

"No. I think he is just very exhausted from all of this fighting and trauma that he experienced from Roseblood." Said Zecora. "He should really have some rest to calm his muscles.

"I would say the baby dragon has been through quite a lot." Zuberi noted.

All's Well that Ends Well

Sleeping on a bed, Spike was deep in his slumber, for everything was all calm and soothing for his mind and body, and some covers were covering most of his body, except his head, like when Roseblood had gotten him in a deep sleep before. At last, he slowly opened his eyes and he was surrounded by all his good friends, old and new in Twilight's bed within her castle, and they were all more than happy to see him live and awake from his slumber, especially after all that he’s been through this entire time.

“Guys?” He Said.

Among them was Imari, Silver Horn and Lighthoof, Kifaru, Spiral, Ember, Thorax, Zuberi, Conok, and some other ponies such as Lyra, Bon Bon, Cloudchaser, Flitter, And other inhabitants of Ponyville. “Spike!” Twilight Said again. “I’m so glad you’re okay.”

“Wait, is this another nightmare? Were you guys really there in limbo while I was sleeping?”

“Limbo?” Asked Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah. In my dream, I was dreaming of you guys, and Celestia was giving me some background information on Roseblood and why she was evil and unforgiving.”

Celestia spoke next when she said: “That was a little tiny part of us that was not fully under Roseblood’s control. So yes.”

The baby dragon sighed in relief. “Good. So, is it really over?”

“Yes Spike. It’s all over now,” Said Twilight. “And.... I am so sorry if we all hurt you while brainwashed.” She sounded quite guilty saying that.

“We understand if there is no justifying our... actions while under her spell.” Rarity added.

“And if you can never forgive us,” Said Applejack. “We understand that too.”

“I’ve Never sounded like a mean, meanie-pants in all my entire life!” Pinkie exclaimed, feeling like sobbing in extreme guilt.

Fluttershy herself had tears of her own. “Me neither.” She Said while wiping her own eyes. “I was such a monster while under her control.” Angel Bunny other animal friends comforted her in every way they could do. “I was worse when Discord corrupted me.”

“Come now, my little ponies.” Said Celestia. “It was not our faults. “If anypony is to blame, it would be Roseblood herself.”

“Yes. Now, she is dead, and gone for good this time.” Luna added.

“Still,” Spike said. “I wish I could have made her see that what she is doing is completely evil and wrong.” He bowed his head oin a feeling of failure. “I knew there was good in her. I thought I could have saved her.”

“It was probably the best that way.” Twilight reassured, giving him a melancholy smile on her face.

“Yes, you cannot save everypony.” Celestia added.

“And I might have said this before,” said Rainbow Dash, “But, you can’t convince some ponies that their manes are on fire.”

“What matters is that you are perfectly alright and safe from harm.” Imari noted.

“Yeah. I thought i’d Lost you forever.” Ember added, giving him a hug again. “Gave us quite a scare, but, i’m So glad You’re ok.”

“So am I.” Thorax flatly added. "You really are a hero."

"Not a lot of baby dragons like you can bravely tale on a very evil mare and stan her right through her heart." Conok said. "For that, you have my respect, along with the rest of my tribe."

Spike smiled in triumph, knowing that he did do a very heroic act by killing off Roseblood once and for all. "Well, i... I don't know if.... if..."

"If what?" Asked Zuma. "What is the matter?"

"All of that fighting and Roseblood's punishments were just so.... awful. And... you guys just looked so scary."

The ponies who were once brainwashed all had a look of sorrow and regret on their faces, knowing that they have committed heinous acts while brainwashed.

"Oh Spike." Twilight sighed. "Please don't cry."

Indeed, the baby dragon was shedding a few tears from his face. "I... was just so scared."

"We never meant to traumatize you." Said Cadence. "We would never hurt you willingly."

"Everything will be okay." Said Shining.

Flurry Heart flew up to Spike and have him a hug to make him a little better. The baby dragon smiled, knowing that she was sorry, too. She even gave him a kiss on his cheek to help with it even more. “Thanks, Flurry.”

“It is perfectly understandable if you are feeling this way.” Said Silver Horn. “It sounds a little bit like post traumatic stress disorder. But, you are a very brave boy and I am certain you will get through this.”

“Yes. You managed to get pass your own fears and stand up to Roseblood like you know you were going to kill her.” Kifaru added with a bold smile.

“Look, if you want to stay away from us and never see us again,” Said Twilight. “We understand if you want to forget about us and move on.”

“Come now, Twilight.” Said Zecora. “You shouldn’t talk like that. It was not your fault. What you did was in the past and what was in the past is done. We should all be glad that Roseblood is now permanently gone.”

“Yeah. We know.” Starlight agreed. “Oh, and we made you some zesty cucumber sandwiches.” She remembered something that she wanted to give to Spike. Starlight used the magic from her horn and levitated a plate over to him carrying two yummy cucumber sandwiches with extra mustard in it.

Spike smiled and took the first bite of it. He thought it was one of the best things he ever tasted since he tasted the gems that Roseblood had given him. “Thank you.” He put the sandwich down after three more bites, and he said: “Look, I don’t know how I will get over this. I admit that... i’m A little.... shaken by what i’ve Been through.”

Everyone who was once brainwashed was feeling more guilty. “It’s okay, Spike.” Said Cheerilee. “We understand if you feel that way.”

“We will help you get through this and let this all go.” Said Zecora. “Just give us the word if you want to do so.”

“I’m good at therapy skills.” The purple allicorn pointed. “I can help you with that.”

“And there is nothing like animals to help soothe your mind and body.” Fluttershy wounded. “You know what they say: animals can soothe one’s mind.”

“I really thank you guys.” Spike Said. “ it, how many casualties did our army face?”

“We have lost only four eland.” Said Imari.

“Five kudu.” Spiral added.

“We dragons are supposed to be tough, but, five of us were killed out there.” Said Ember. “And about... thirty were wounded during the fight.”

Gilda was the next one to speak, and she added: “About nine griffons. Fifty of us were injured out there.”

“And, Queen Novo, did you guys fight okay in the battle?”

The hippogriff queen smiled warmly at him. “Of course. We have been fighting with all of our strength against the evil army that was fighting us. We too took casualties, but, they were noble sacrifices.”

“Victory cannot be fulfilled without sacrifice,” Silver Horn remarked. “Of course, many of our enemies stood little chance against me and my rhinos. We stood strong against house demons and monsters.”

“But, we did lose three of our own kind.” Lighthoof noted. “But, they have fought very nobly and bravely.”

“So did me and my rhinos.” Kifaru added. “We were a little faster than the white rhinos, but, we were just as strong.”

“So basically,” Said Thorax. “We all had casualties in our factions.” Thorax admitted. “But, like the rhinos and eland and other factions, they were very noble in the fight.”

Spike smiled. “Good. We should give them a proper burial,” he suggested. “I want to thank the, for helping me. And, I want to thank you all for helping me: Zecora, Imari, Zuma, Ember, Conok, Silver Horn, Thorax, Discord, and everyone else on my side for helping me against Roseblood."

His new friends and old friends that were not brainwashed all smiled gratefully at mentioning them and their efforts to help out in the fight. "Somehow, I can't help but feeling that some of those deaths were pur fault." Big Mac. "I wonder how many good guys I've killed while brainwashed."

"Oh, don't be, Big Mac." Said Bon Bon

"And we all know that it's all Roseblood's fault for causing all of this to happen." Lyra added, trying to reassure him.

"What matters is that; it's a over and Roseblood is no more." Said Cloudchaser. "We can finally be at peace again without worrying about something like this happening again."

"Can you walk?" Asked Zuberi

"I think so." Spike slowly got out of bed, and his limbs felt a little sore, but, he was doing just fine in trying to walk and stand on his legs. "Yep. I can still walk."

The others smiled in relief. "Good, because I have a ceremony and a celebration in motion." Said Celestia.

"It's a 'Spike and his friends saved Equestria' party!!" Pinkie bounced with joy.

Just like that, a special party for the heroes commenced. When Spike was outside the castle, there was a large crowd of many good creatures, ponies, and animals cheering, knowing that they had won.

In town, many ponies from across Equestria were celebrating the victory over the evil Roseblood. Lots of cake was in the catering tables for everyone to try and have a piece off of.

There wasn't a festival like this since the Royal Wedding and it was even more fun than when everyone in Canterlot watches Celestia raise the sun and turn night to day and when Luna flowers the moon for the sun to come up from below the sky.

Spike was one if the guests of honor in this celebration and he was certainly getting a hero's treatment from everyone he came in contact with.

Despite how fun and exciting this was, he was still traumatized from all the events that had happen to him recently. "Are you okay, Spike?" Asked Fluttershy.

"Just fine, thank you." The baby dragon replied while getting the first slice of chocolate cake. "Hmmm. The cake is really good."

All around him, all the creatures such as eland, Zebrican Buffalo, bison, minotaurs, and other creatures that were in the army of good were mingling, talking and getting to know other ponies.

Twilight sat next to him, and she said: "Spike, you know how much we love you, right?"

"Yes. I know. And look, it's okay, guys." Spike repeated. "I forgive you. All of you."

"Are you sure?" Asked Starlight

"Positive. I do forgive you."

"Good." Twilight remarked. "And, if you want to take a break from all your chores for a little while, I understand."

"Thanks, guys."

"For now, I think you do deserve a nice little break. Perhaps I can interest you in a manicure from the spa?" Asked Rarity.

"Or maybe some fresh cider from me and my family?" Applejack added.

Spike was feeling more flattered with these offers from his close friends. "That would he very nice." He said. "I would love that. But waitz how can you managed sorting shelves and cleaning inside the castle without me, Twilight?"

The purple allicorn made a chuckle. "Don't worry, I think I can manage with that."

Chief Thunderhooves and Prince Rutherford were having fun trying to whack the pinata. Since Thunderhooves horns were way shorter than Rutherford's, he had to use a long stick in his mouth.

Rutherford himself, did not need a stick, for his horns were long enough to whack the pinata from the tree branch it was hanging from. Of course everyone stood clear, because his horns were sharp and they looked like they could impale anything that what try and forcibly come in contact with it.

"Yak got it! Yak got it!" The yak leader shouted. One thing that was rather irritating from the yaks was their instrument known as a yovidiphone, an instrument that looked and sounded like bagpipes, except with a much worse sound that would make most people's ears bleed out from how horrid it sounded, except when it was from yaks who played them for a long time.

When it came to Pinkie Pie, she was a rather lousy player on that bagpipe-like instrument, and it was annoying a few ponies around her to watch her play. For the yaks, however, they were all delighted to have their closest pony friend play the yovidiphone like that, and they were clearly the only ones cheering for her as she continued playing on and on.

"Oh Pinkie." said Fluttershy with a smirk.

"What sort of horrid instrument is that?" asked Conok

"A yovidiphone." Pinkie's closest friends answered the Zebrican minotaur chief in unison.

"A gift from the yaks, whom Pinkie is close to." said Applejack. "She really loves that thing, but, she is getting better with it."

"Are you sure?" asked Zuberi with his right eyebrow raised in question. "Don't tell her I said this, but it still sounds horrific."

"You're not the only one, Zuberi." Said Rainbow Dash.

"I think this could be the start of a new friendship and alliance between us, ponies, and every other creature in Ponyville." Imari suggested.

"I agree." Fluttershy concurred. "I think that it's wonderful to have eland, bison, buffalo, and even animals here."

Spike made a smirk and he Said: "maybe. I don't want to take all the credit for saving Equestria."

"Of course not." Discord agreed with him. "You certainly must not hog all the attention to yourself when it comes to heroes."

"Even though you have been known to hog glory to yourself sometimes?" said Pip teasingly.

Everypony laughed at what the colt said, except for Discord. "Hey! I do not hog all of the glory to myself! He protested in a defensive voice.

"Oh, he's just messing with you." Rumble remarked.

After many minutes into the party, Celestia raised a glass of root beer, and tapped the left side of it with a spoon three times. "Alrignt, everypony," she began.

Everyone gathered around to hear what the princess of the sun had to say in front of all her friends and acquaintances.

"Now, first off, we should give our praise go all of our friends and loved ones who have sacrificed themselves to save Equestria against Roseblood in their valiant efforts."

"We will give them all a moment of silence." Luna added. "And we give them our praise and commend them for their bravery and courage."

Just like that, everyone bowed their heads and went silent with their eyes closed go mourn the loss of the ones who died in trying to stop Roseblood from taking over the whole world.

It was a sad thing to think about, and everyone wished it didn't have to be this way, but, victory could not be accomplished without sacrifice. Besides, creatures die every day, and there was nothing that could change that fact at all.

Still, it was, indeed, a noble sacrifice for them to die fighting like this against the forces of evil. At last, after a matter of two minutes, Celestia announced that it was enough to pay respect for the fallen ones.

"Now, we must always remember that they died for every one of us. Remember, and their deaths will never be in vain." Celestia continued. "And now, we will give our honors to all the brave and heroic heroes that have saved us from Roseblood's dark magic. Eland, Kudu, Minotaurs, Zebras, Bisons, Griffons, Hippogriffs, Dragons, Changelings, rhinos, and others."

A loud sound of cheering was heard amongst the crowd.

"Now, king Imari, you and your eland are heroes, and so are you Spiral and your kudu. Of course. I would like to give you medals of honor and signs of you as heroes first-class."

"And, we give those rewards to all of you who fought against Roseblood." Luna added.

"For that, we present badges of heroes to Imari, Zuberi, Spiral, Conok, Rutherford, Novo, Ember, Thorax, Pharynx, Yona, Kifaru, Silver Horn and his wife, and even some of the beaches badges of courage."

She began calling on names of people who earn the badge of being a hero of Equestria. First was Thorax and his brother, then Imari, then the white Rhino king and queen, the black rhino king, then Ember and Smolder, then Conok, and the badges went on to the leaders of other creatures that were on the army of good.

Everyone cheered, and then, Celestia called out Spike's name last. There was the loudest sound of cheering and it was almost like a heavy metal concert, except no headbanging and no mosh pits.

"Spike, you are a hero for saving us all. And we are so proud of you." Celestis said before hugging him like a mother would do for her child. After she stopped hugging him, Celestia said: "now, those medals are not just for those I have given out, but, they go for everyone else that had played their part."

Then another sound of applause was heard amongst the crowd. "You all fought well, and you all have the hearts of warriors, and we consider you our friends for that. Now, the bonds between rhinos, kudus, and the other creatures are now stronger than ever." Luna added. "Let us all rejoice in this glorious celebration!"

Just like that, the speeches were done, and everyone went back to enjoying the party. Indeed, the relationships between the ponies, hippogriffs, yaks, buffalo, bison, dragons, and etc were better than before.

It was certainly a day worth remembering in all of Equestria.

Three hours have passed and everyone was done with the party. Every creature that was not from Ponyville went back to their homes to possibly share stories about Roseblood, and her defeat in the generation and eons to come.

Spike was on the tower of Twilight's castle, looking at the beautiful blue sky. Her had never been so relieved to see the sapphire color if it before.

He was alone and resting his arms on the railing. Twilight and her friends came up to check on him and see if he was alright. Discord and Zecora were with them as well. Ember and Thorax were both with them too, for they were close friends to Spike, as well.

"Spike, are you ok?" Asked Fluttershy.

"Yeah. I've just never been so happy to see the beautiful blue color in the sky again." The baby dragon looked on in front of him in the horizon.

"We feel the same was as you, Spike." Twilight said. "And we are so proud of you."

"Yes. You are one of the most valiant creatures I have ever met in my life." Zecora admired him. "You have certainly have some lives many times in your life."

"One of the most cool dragons ever." Ember said.

"And there is nothing you can't do, Spike." Thorax added.

"Yes. Even if you can be a bit of a goofball." Discord lightly teased Spike. "We have made a great accomplishment."

"Yeah. I know."

"And, we will be more than happy to help you with therapy to help your trauma."

"Oh. I love you guys." Spike said with joy. He felt hugs all around him.

"We love you too, Spike." His close friends said as they all gave him their love and appreciation to him. At last, Equestria was at peace from any evil, for now. A new dawn was beginning in the world.

The End

Rise of Roseblood

Spike was being a happy-go-lucky dragon like he always is one. It was nothing like a good housekeeping for his best friend, Twilight Sparkle, the princess of Friendship. It wasn't easy of course, but he was always happy to make Twilight happy by cleaning and sorting out many materials and books for her.

At last, when the castle library looked nice and clean, Twilight came in the room, and noticed how nice and spiffy it looked from Spike’s cleaning skills. “Wow, Spike.” She admired him. “I’m really impressed by how you did all of this.”

“Ah well, you know.” Spike flustered lightly. Gently dragging his tiny right foot on the floor. “Just doing what a good friend would do.” He admitted. “Yep, I know how neatly you would want me to stack all these books for you.”

Twilight smiled gratefully, and gave him a sisterly hug to show appreciation for him and his hard work. “Thanks, Spike.” She said warmly. “I don’t know what I’d be without you.” And she let him go.

For the baby dragon, he was always pleased to see how much Teilight appreciates him and his hard work that he does, all for her. Technically, Spike was like a little brother to the princess of friendship, and she herself looked at Spike like the little brother she always wanted in her life.

“Oh stop it, Twilight.” Spike said. “You’re kinda embarrassing me.”

And Twilight made a small giggle in response to that. “Oh Spike. Come on, you know how much I love you.”

“I love you too.... sis.” The baby dragon said. All of a sudden, she hugged him again very tenderly, and he hugged her back in quick response. “So...” he made a small yawn and covered his mouth. “Is there anything else I can do around here?” He sounded a little groggy.

No doubt, Spike was probably getting tired from all the work he was doing around the castle. Twilight noticed he was about to fall right on his back, and realized that he was so sleepy. He couldn’t get his balance right, as a matter of fact, she caught him before he could fall asleep right on his back on the shiny floor.

“Spike, I think you need some rest.” She smirked adorably.

“What? Me? Rest? Nah, I don’t need any rest. I’m your number one assistant, I should, have to really rest for anything if I am like that.” And he made another yawn from his system.

“Come on, Spike, you’re more than just my number one assistant, you’re family to me.”

The baby dragon’s eyes peeled wide up hearing that. “Really. You mean that?”

“Of course, silly. I wouldn’t let you live here if you weren’t family to me.” And she gave him a small kiss on the forehead to show more sibling affection. “Now come on, why don’t I tuck you in bed?” And she used the magic from her horn to gently hover Spike, and carefully put him on her back for a short ride.

“But... But... but... what about the dishes, and create some scrolls or correspondences to the princess’? You’ll never know when you might need me for something cleaned or organized.” By the sound of Spike’s voice, he did so much work as it is on the castle.

Twilight made a chuckle, and said “Spike, it’s okay. You already did much of the things around here already. I think I can manage the rest by myself.” And she went up the stairs to Spike’s room. “Even princess’ like me need breaks from so,etching every once in a while. As a matter of fact, why don’t you take a little day off?”

Finally deciding to give up, Spike remarked “Okay. I suppose I can take a little.... nap.” And he suddenly collapsed right on Twilight’s back, and began snoring loudly in his warm, soft slumber.

The purple allicorn smiled and gently laid him to bed, and tucked his blankets over his small body, with his head only showing. She went up to him and kissed him on the cheek goodnight. “Sweet dreams, little brother.” And she quietly left the bedroom to let Spike have his little, Well-deserved nap to recharge his batteries.

In the meantime, Twilight went back to her castle library to grab her first book to read over for the day. While she was getting the middle of the whole novel a number of minutes later, somepony rang her doorbell. She was slightly annoyed by being interrupted by her usual studies, but nonetheless, she kept a friendly face, and promptly went over to the front door after putting her book away, and on hold until she comes back.

She opened the double doors with her magic, and it revealed to be all her closest friends, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie. There was also Starlight Glimmer, her friend/student in learning about friendship who was a former communist. "Oh, hi everypony." she greeted. "Come on in, I was just about to make myself some herbal tea."

"Hey Twilight." Rainbow Dash greeted. She and the other girls promptly went inside her castle to take the load off as good friends together.

All of them sat in the throne room with the cutie map in the center of all six thrones, well, seven if counting Spike since he has a small throne for him attached to Twilight's.

Of course, since Spike was fast asleep right now, Starlight took the liberty of sitting on Spike's throne, although she was a little unsure if she should be doing that, for she didn't wanna disrespect Spike's seat like this. "Twilight, would spike be okay with Spike sitting on his spot in the conference room?" she asked her a little uncomfortably.

Twilight gave her a warm smile with certainty. "Don't worry, Starlight. I'm sure he won't mind. Besides, he's just up in his room taking a nap. He really worked himself to the bone all for me."

"Really? Was he asking for more work to be done?" Applejack asked with a raised eyebrow in amusement.

"Yeah, but he really needs some rest. I don't want him to slave away in his duties, even baby dragons like him need a break and fun in their lives, too."

"Exactly how I think." Pinkie agreed with her. "If there's anything that wouldn't be fun, it would be all work and no play."

"I just hope he hasn't worked himself too much." Fluttershy said. "I would hate to see poor Spikey-Whikey get hurt while working."

"Don't worry Fluttershy." Twilight reassured her. "I would never overwork him to the point where he would hurt himself."

The yellow pegasus made a really cute smile on her face. "I know you would never do that. We know how much you love him very much." And she took a sip of her herbal tea.

"So what brings you all here?"

"We received this letter from Princess Celestia, along with Princess Luna as well." Rarity remarked. She pulled out a regal looking scroll and handed it to Twilight to read from. It had a red piece of ribbon keeping it folding.

Twilight grabbed it with her magic and slowly unfold it. She cleared her throat and began reading

Dear Twilight Sparkle

Forgive us for intruding on whatever you and your friends were doing at the moment, but I am afraid that we have received a somewhat terrible rumour that an old enemy of me and my sisters' from the past has returned to this world to cause havoc once more. It would be nice if you, and your friends would come over to Canterlot and discuss the situation in the castle about Roseblood.

Sincerely, Princess Celestia and Luna.

When Twilight was finished, she was temendously confused by what was going on.

All her comrades were equally surprised and confused by this as she was. Still, it was a direct order by the co-rulers of Equestria, so they all decided to take a train to Canterlot to have a discussion about this Roseblood mare, whoever she was.

"Roseblood?" Said Rainbow Dash. "Forgive me, but I think that's an awesome name."

"Rainbow Dash." Starlight scolded her. "This is serious."

"I know, I know." The blue pegasus replied. “I was just saying is all.”

“Come on girls, let’s go to Canterlot.” Applejack said boldly.

As they all ran to catch a train fk the capital city of Equestria, Twilight suddenly had a thought. “Wait, shouldn’t Spike come with us? I son’t want him to wake up and find out we’re not here.”

“She has a good point.” Fluttershy said in agreement. “I don’t want him to be scared becasue we left him. Without telling him why we went to Canterlot.”

“Don’t worry.” Said Rarity. “The least we can do is write a note just in case he wakes up and he is looking for us.”

“Good idea.” Then Starlight pulled out a pen and a piece of paper and wrote down what Spike will read if he finds it. “There.” And she put it on the baby dragon’s throne since it would be the first place he would look for something important.

“Okay. Yeah, I guess it will, only be for an hour or two in Canterlot.” Twilight speculated, and they all continued to catch a train to the capital city. Twilight was the one who payed it of course since she is a princess, whom they get discounts.

While riding in the train to Canterlot, Twilight was still trying to figure something out about this mysterious “Roseblood” the two princess’ referred to in the letter. Was she dangerous? Was she terrifying? Was she just as powerful? Or is she even back to truly cause havoc?

The others honestly didn’t know what to think of this mare. She must sound pretty evil to them and all of Equestria. If she truly has returned, at least they can try and take her down and rid any coming omen, or die trying.

In Canterlot, it was just as crowded and busy as it is since it is the capital city in the whole land. They all had no problem. Getting inside the castle from the guards doing their rounds, for they were all great heroes in Equestria.

Nothing like being back in the home of Princess Celestia and Luna to lift all their spirits. For it was a great privilege for them to have. Twilight was the one that opened the double-doors to the throne room. She and her friends noticed the pricness’ having a discussion probably about this Roseblood mare.

“You’re majesties?” Twilight Said nervously. She and her friends bowed to both of them in respect, and a Celestia was more than happy to see these heroes again. “I hope we’re not interrupting you with anything.”

“Twilight And friends, welcome back.” Said Celestia in her motherly voice.

“Our apologies, me and my sister were just having a little talk about this mare who might or might not have returned.” Luna said.

“So, about this... Roseblood, who was she anyway?” Asked Rainbow Dash curiously.

With a grim look on her face, Celestia explained. “Roseblood was a powerful, and dangerous mare from a long time ago.” And she closed her eyes while explaining. “Roseblood, was an extraordinary mare who had the gift of having powerful magical abilities that not even me and my sister can do as rulers together.”

“However,” Luna said. “She became corrupt with all the power she had within herself, and tried to take over the world with her ability to control and brainwash anypony she would come in contact with.”

Fluttershy felt a chill go down her spine just thinking about it. “And she didn’t succeed, did she?” She asked in a very nervous voice.

“She almost did.” Celestia Said. “Roseblood controlled countless pony lives to do her bidding by corrupting their hearts and mind with darkness, as a matter of fact, she would make anypony believe that darkness wS the only way with her magic.”

The eyes of Twilight and her friends looked rather wide and awe-struck. “Would she control a whole city of ponies?” Twilight asked them

“She could control a whole army containing thousands of ponies on her side with her magic.” Luna said. “She reminded us of myself when I was Nightmare Moon. Before I was banished, of course.”

“Roseblood would take a number of cities with her continuously growing army under her spell, one after another, after another. However, me and my sister combined ourselves, along with Star-Swirl the Bearded, and used all of our magic to carefully and forcefully set her to the pits of Tartarus.”

“Me and Celestia thought that we took care of her for good, but... we were wrong. Now, we believe she has returned.9

“How is that even possible?” Said Pinkie Pie. “It sounds so super-duper crazy!”

“How long ago was that?” Asked Applejack

“Two thousand years ago.” Celestia admitted. “We realized her power was slowly growing all the time within Tartarus, her prison, and she might be at her full power once again after all this time waiting and recovering.”

“Well, maybe if we all combine ourselves, maybe we can all give her a rightful retribution.” Fluttershy Said. “I mean... we just need to stay together and everything will be fine.”

“Yeah, I bet if you defeated her once, you can do it again.” Rainbow speculated.

“I’m afraid it’s not that simple.” Luna admitted sadly. “She is that powerful, we even underestimated her the last time we fought and imprisoned her.”

“Luna’s right.” Said Celestia. “It will take a lot more than our magic combined to stop her once and for all.”

“What about Discord?” Twilight Asked. All of a sudden, the master of Chaos appeared out of nowhere, hovering in a lounging position.

“You called me, my friends?” He asked with an amused look on his face.

“I’m sorry, Twilight. That is good thinking, but even with Discord’s help, it still wouldn’t be enough to stop Roseblood.”

“Tia’s right.” Said Discord in a voice of shame. “Even the master of chaos, that’s moi, has his limits.”

“When there is a will, then there is a way.” Rarity Said

“Perhaps.”

“We’ve beaten many evil ponies and creatures before, Discord, Chrysalis, Tirek, And others.” Twilight reminded. “I don’t think Roseblood would be any different.” Her friedns all agreed with her in unison, and admired her bravery and courage.

“She’s right. As long as I have my friends by my side, there will be nothing to worry about.” Fluttershy Said. “We’ll find Roseblood and stop her from causing any trouble.”

“Right!” They all said.

“Do you know where Roseblood even is?” Starlight Asked them.

All of a sudden everything grew a little dark and eerie, and a red mist appeared out of nowhere, covering the floor. All of them were a little scared, not really knowing what’s going on.

“No need to ask for my whereabouts, everypony.” Said a beautiful, mare’s voice. Just then, a large, blackish-gray allicorn appeared out of nowhere. She was a rather beautiful looking mare, and looked a little bit like Princess Celestial except her hair was normal, and it was a thick, blood red mane, along with her tail.

Her body was the same shape like Celestia’s as well, but slightly more slender and thin. She had bright red eyes with cat-like pupils, looking rather demonic, with her teeth looking as sharp as knives. Her wings looked like a regular Pegasus’ wings, but they looked more sinister, and a little batty.

“Ah, Celestia and Luna. It’s so good to see you again, hehehe.” She said to the princess’ with a giggle.

“Roseblood!” Said Celestia and Luna in unison. Celestia gave a rather fierce and angry look at the dark, demonic allicorn. “You got a lot of nerve showing your face around her again!”

“Relax, Tia. I do not want to fight.” She Said. “I just want to talk with you and your friends.”

“There’s noting to discuss with you- you- demonic hag!” Luna verbally attacked her

“Tut tut. There’s no need for that. Ah, and you must be the infamous Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, And Applejack. I have heard so much about you and your perilous journeys. Allow me to i geoduck myself. I am Roseblood, the ditches of darkness, the mare of nightmares, and the most powerful pony in the world!” And a few red lightning bolts were seen as She cackled.

“You’re going down, you fiend!” Rainbow Said. She charged at her, but Roseblood used her magic to blast a small bolt of energy to her, making the Pegasus mare tumble to the floor.

“I don’t think so, foolish girl.” Roseblood muttered with an a,used look on her face. “You do have serious guts trying to stop me like that thoug, i’ll give you credit for your bravery, foolish bravery. Hehehe. But enough of this blasphemy, you will all now to me as your new queen of Equestria.”

“No! I will never bow to a meanie like you!” Fluttershy exclaimed.

Smirking, Roseblood unleashed a wicked, red mist from her horn and suddenly, everypony became perfectly still in somewhat of a trance. Discord was the exception since he was hovering in midair, or maybe because he wasn’t a pony.

Everypony’s eyes suddenly turned from their normal colors, to a glowing, menacing red. Celestia and Luna also suffered the same thing as Twilight and her friends, and they all giggled and chuckled evilly.

Turns out, the princess’ and the elements of harmony were all brainwashed.

Roseblood gave an evil laugh up to the ceiling in triumph, and looked at Discord, looking quite scared.

“Of good grief!” Said the master of chaos. “This is terrible! My dear Fluttershy corrupted into darkness like this! Oh what am I to do now?” He thought, starting to panic a little.

“Oh don‘t worry Discord.” Said Roseblood in mock sympathy. “Why don’t you join us to be with her? There’s plenty of mist for everypony to inhale.”

“Hell no! I’m out of here!” And he suddenly disappeared out of cowardice.

“Well my friends, welcome to my family. Today, a new era is awakening, and we shall rule Equestria, and Nopony will stop me this time! Now, come help me get the rest of Equestria to join us.”

“Of course, my queen.” Said Twilight with an evil smile. As a matter of fact, all of the bad evil smiles now that they were brainwashed.

“Yes, this is going to be interesting.” Fluttershy Said wickedly.

All of the. Laughed evilly, and the sky turned from blue with clouds to red with clouds, marking it as a prophecy of Equestria’s future doom.

Looking For Help And Allies (Part 1)

Spike continued crying and sobbing about the very scary situation he was dealing right now. Zecora and many others were trying their best to coax and comfort him, telling him everything will be okay, and they can fix this whole problem. Alas, it was to no avail, Spike would have to stop his crying on his own.

Discord was looking out at the cave to into the big, now red sky that painted evil all over it. He was ever so worried about his friends (Mostly Fluttershy) are under the command of this evil, beautiful mare.

It took a rather long time for the baby dragon to stop his sobbing, somewhere up to fifteen minutes for him to run out of his baby dragon tears, and when it was down, he took a few breaths. “Okay. Okay. I- i’m Calm now.” He admitted while wiping mucus from under his nose with his arm. Lyra gave him a box of tissues to help him blow his nose properly. “Thanks Lyra.”

“No problem. Spike.” The green unicorn replied warmly. “You feeling better now?”

“Well.... no.” Spike admitted. “All is lost.” And he bowed his head sadly with his eyes closed. “We’re all doomed. Roseblood is going to take coed Equestria with a whole army of mind-controlled ponies on her side, and there’s nothing we can do about it.”

Zecora gave him a very sympathetic look. “Nonsense, just because their is no the co,or of red in the sky, it does not mean we’re all going to die.”

“You have a plan?” Spike have her a look of hope.

“Well.... no.” Zecora admitted

And the baby dragon bowed his head in sadness again in an instant.

“But do not worry, very soon, Roseblood will reap what she will sow”

“How?” Said Thunderlane. “We’re very tiny comparing to Rosebloods. She’s probably even getting stronger and stronger right now.”

“Yeah, and what can we do?” Said Pip. “We can’t just all fight her, not in these numbers. It would be complete and utter suicide.”

"We will figure something out soon, Do not worry, I will think of a way to keep us from facing our future doom." Looking back at Spike, she said "There is no need for such sadness, I promise you that we'll all put an end to this madness."

"So do i." Discord said stepping up boldly. "Anything to help all my dear friends." he sounded more serious than he would usually sound like. It didn't take long for a few more ponies to step up and offer their help to Spike and pledge to free Equestria from this horrible nightmare.

"And so will I." said Cloudchaser

"So will I." Flitter said.

"Me too." said Bon Bon

"We'll help you Spike. We're your friends and we will help you stop Roseblood from turning Equestria into her own evil kingdom, no matter what." And all the other survivors stepped up and offered to help the baby dragon get his closest friends back and stop Roseblood at all cost.

Spike ever felt so grateful to hear those words from all of them. He felt like shedding tears again, not of sadness, but with hope and joy this time. And he had a sudden thought. "Zecora, how come you're not brainwashed like the others before you and Discord rescued me?"

"We zebras are immune to this dark magic, for we never suffered something so tragic."

"And I am a Drancequus after all." Said Discord. I am immune to a lot of sicknesses and diseases, including this evil mist."

"And it turns out, not all ponies are vulnerable to this evil mist going about." Zecora continued "it is now truly up to us, destroy Roseblood we must."

"You heard Pip." Spike reminded. "We can't all defeat her like this."

"True, but what else can we possibly do?"

Thinking deep in his head, Spike Suddebly remembered something that could be a great use to him and all his friends here. "Princess Ember and Thorax!" He exclaimed with hope in his voice.

"Yes, you're friends with the rulers of the Dragon and changeling kingdoms. With their help, they can help us stop Roseblood with an army of dragons and changelings and dissidents." Now it sounded like there was hope after all.

"And are all zebras immune to Rosebloods spell?"

"Of yes. The spell cannot affect us if it touches the face, it's a very intriguing feature for my race."

"Heh, you can say that again." Thunderlane agreed

"Indeed, why aren't there more Zebras in Equestria? For I am becoming a little more curious about them now." Fancy Pants remarked.

"Oh I flush." Said the Zebra "but stopping Roseblood is a bigger must."

"She's right." Spike said. "The sooner we stop her, the sooner we can get my best friends back."

"Right!" All of them said in unison.

"But wait," said Discord. "Of course te changelings and zebra from Zecora's beautiful home will help us, but what about the dragons?

"Ember's the new Dragon Lord, remember? Even if there are a lot of them that don't want to help us becasue ponies are weak, Ember will talk them around." And he thought of a small group of dragons that absolutely hate him and will do anything tI humiliate him and make his life hell. "Well, there's Garble and his friends." He added begrudgingly.

"Those are just a very small group of dragons that won't support us." Said Fleur De Lis. "And yoy are absolutely right, Spike, Ember is the new ruler of ze dragons, so almost all of them will have to listen to reason."

"And, Maybe it will show the dragons that we are cooler than many of them would think." Lyra added with an idea.

Many free-willed stallions and mares agreed with her.

"Okay, I think those are pretty good ideas, but what about the cave? What if princess Celestia, Luna, Twilight, or even Roseblood find us here?"

"Not a problem." Said the master of chaos. He snapped his finger like a pro and a gigantic boulder appeared in front of the entrance.

"Ah! I can't see!" Pip exclaimed

"Oops! Sorry, Pip." Discord said sheepishly. And he snapped his finger again, conjuring a small line of candles hung on the cave walls.

"Okay, I think it will be pretty convincing." Zecora remarked. "Now Spike, we must go talk to Ember and Thorax to help us free Equestria from this mare who is evil and conniving."

"Right." Spike sounded a little more bolder and braver than before, only because he knows that he is not alone in this fight against Roseblood. "All of you just stay here where it's safe."

"You don't have tell us that twice." Rumble said. "I don't wanna go back out there until this is all over."

"At least until we get all the help we need to turn Equestria back to normal." Pip added.

“Well then, we have no time to lose.” Said Discord. “Spike, Zecora, come with me.” The two stood close to the master of chaos and he snapped his finger for the third time, teleporting him and the zebra somewhere else.

“Okay Everypony.” Said Fancy Pants. “You heard Spike. It’s best if we all stay put here where it!s nice and safe. In the meantime, why don’t we all have a little supper for us to eat?”

“I got some cheddar oats for us to all eat.” Said Sprinkle Medley. Everyone else smiled and chattered amongst themselves in some random conversations, even if they were all in a middle of what could be one of Equestria’s darkest events yet.

***

Spike, Discord, And Zecora all made it to the Dragon Lands, which looked completely unchanged. Minus the blood red sky. All three of them looked around for Ember to talk to for help.

“Ha! What happened to you, freak?” Said a rude teenage dragon. He was pointing his sharp claw to Discord.

“Who are you calling a freak, tubby?” The Master Of Chaos replied. He snapped his finger once more and switched the teenage dragon’s face with his butt and tail. He guffawed in triumph at how ridiculous he looked in this state.

“Ahh! What happened to my face? I look stupid!”

“Now who’s the freak? Hahaha!”

“Discord.” Spike And Zecora scolded him with their eyes narrowed.

He looked down and sighed. “Alright, alright.” Snapping his finger, he turned the teenage dragon back to his normal shape as he was before

Feeling quite more intimidated by Discord, the teenage dragon ran away from the three to avoid being altered any further. “Spike do you remember where to find this princess Ember?”

“Yep. I know her well enough to know where she lives, Zecora” Spike Said. “Come on, and stay close, these fields have some geysers scattered around. Some of them even have lava.”

“No lava can ever keep a handsome drancequus like moi down.” Discord boasted. However, a small hissing steam erupted next to him, startling Discord instantly.

“Hahaha. Yeah, I guess even the master of chaos isn’t safe from lava.” Spike chuckled

“Shut up.”

Zecora And Discord followed the baby dragon to Ember’s throne, where she was promptly sitting on the overly sized chair where the dragon lord usually sits in. “Ember?” Spike called to her.

The blue female teenage dragon heard him call her name, and smiled seeing him againl she flew down with astonishing speed and landed in style. “Spike, nice to see you again, little dude.” And she hugged him in a rather awkward way.

“Ember, we have a very very big problem.” Spike Said

“What kind of problem, and... who are you two supposed to be?”

“I am Zecora. A proud zebra who, along with Spike is looking for ya.”

“Name’s Discord, the Master Of Chaos.”

“Why do you have so much animal parts attached to you?” Ember asked him curiously. “It doesn’t make any sense.”

“I never make sense. I’m the master of chaos. Tomfoolery, lolly-gagging, And is insanity are my specialties.”

“He’s a very tricky guy.” Spike whispered to the new Dragon Lord. “Anyway,” He took a deep breath and he rapidly said “An evil pony named Roseblood has taken over Equestria and brainwashed our friends into being her slaves, and if we don’t stop her, we’re all doomed! Doomed I tell you! Doomed!” And he collapsed on the ground, right on his back.

“Wait Wait Wait, an evil, magical mare named Roseblood?” Ember asked. “Let’s just recap; the sky just turned from blue to red and this evil pony is trying to take over the world with her magic?”

“Yep, you catch on fast.” Said Discord.

“Why can’t Twilight or the princess’ stop her?”

“That’s the thing, my closest friends are turned into brainwashed slaves by Roseblood to do her every whim whenever she wants to without question. Princess Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and her husband, Shining Armor have been brainwashed too.”

Ember was certainly shocked to hear that wicked news. “Are... are you serious?” She asked him

“Ember, Please. You gotta believe me Here.” The baby dragon begged her desperately. “I need your help to save my home fro Roseblood and restore harmony to it. Me, Discord, And Zecora can’t do this alone. We need a whole army of dragons to go against her.”

“That kinda sounds like a You problem.” Said another teenage boy dragon.

“Oh no it doesn’t.” Ember argued. “If my friend here needs my help, I answer his call.” She looked bold and proud to say a heroic thing like that. “Spike, as your friend, I promise to lend you support and help save your friends in any way possible. My claws are yours.”

The baby dragon felt so happy to hear that and smiled with glee. He even had the liberty of roughly hugging her like a python squeezing it’s prey to death. “Thank you Thank you Thank you.” He Said. “And i’m Going to ask Thorax the same thing I did you.”

“Are you sure?” Asked Ember

“Roseblood is far more powerful than you know. We’ll need more numbers to make sure she’ll reap what she will sow.” Zecora remarked.

“The more numbers, the better.” Said Discord

“But What about you’re friends?” She Asked him. “I don’t want to kill them.”

“Fear not Ember, we’ll help Spike be their savior.”

“How?”

“That, I do not know how it will work, but i’ll Be fast to thinking before things go from bad to worse.”

Ember sounded a little unconvinced by this. “Okay then.” She Said slowly. “But Wait, How Come you Guys aren’t brainwashed?”

“Dragons, zebras, and crestures like Discord are immune to the mist Roseblood is spreading right now. And some ponies are immune to it, too.” Spike explained. “Of we can combine ourself with zebras, Changelings, and dragons alike, we might have a chance against her.”

“Right. Should we just storm all of Ponyville and ransack it?” Ember suggested.

“No.” Said Discord. “Let’s not be irrational. We cannot just ransack the whole cities in Equestria.”

“He’s right.” Said Zecora. “For an action to properly rise, it requires the old element of surprise.”

“Oooh, I like the sound of that. I like you already.” Ember remarked.

“In the meantime, you all just remain in the adrsgon Lands. I don’t want you guys to suffer the wrath of Roseblood.” Spike Said. “Not the way I lost my close friends.”

The new Dragon Lord gave him a sympathetic look on her face and knelt down on one knee, then she put a hand on his shoulder for comfort. “Spike, everything will be okay. I swear, me and my subjects will do anything to help you.”

“You’ll talk to them about helping me, right?”

“Of course. I’m Dragon Lord now, and they’ll have to listen to reason. Everything will be just fine. Now, you might wanna go get Thorax and ask him for help. Me and the other dragons will prepare for battle.”

“Perfect!” Said Discord. “We knew we can count on you.”

“We’ll be waiting. We are glad that you are on our team.” Zecora Said. “Come along Discord, we need to see more recruits to welcome aboard.”

And the master of chaos wore a conductor’s hat. “Right. All aboard the hero train!” Then he, Spike, And Zecora teleported to the changeling kingdom through Discord’s magic.

Despite the sky being red, the changeling kingdom was just the same as before. The three went inside lied no problem, thanks to Spike and Discord being heroes and Zecora being an honored guest, and met Thorax in his throne room.

“Spike! Good to see you. And the same with you Discord, Zecora.”

“Thorax, I would love to chat with you, but we have an emergency. Roseblood, an old villain from the last has returned and she is going to take over Equestria!”

“What? Who is she?”

And so the baby dragon told him the whole story, including his scary encounter with all his brainwashed friends. It was so much for a Thorax to take in, for he sounded horrified to hear such awful news. Many other changeling citizens were murmuring amongst themselves in Worriment about a possible doomsday.

“Thorax, we need your help to stop Roseblood and save our friends!” Spike Said.

“Spike, that’s horrible! But how can we stop her if she’s as powerful as you all say she is?

“We’re working on it.” Discord explained. “But Right now, we are asking for your aid to help us stop her and save Equestria and our friends.”

Thorax promptly nodded his head. “Right. Don’t worry, Spike. You have my help.”

“And ours.” Said a female changeling proudly. All the other Changelings around her smiled and raised their hooves to show him the power they will give him.

Now Zpike was feeling more hopeful about a chance to kill and take down Roseblood with Help far beyond Equestria. Now they just needed to talk to the zebras for help to create an even bigger chance to stop Roseblood and her plans to turn Everypony in Equestria into her slaves and become the usurper queen.

“When do we even attack?” Thorax Asked them.

“Some things require the element of surprise.” Said Discord. “We do not know when we will strike against that evil bitch, but it will, be soon. In the meantime, you all have to prepare for battle for the upcoming conflict.”

“You got it.” Thorax Said. “We will do anything we can to help you all.”

Griffon Groups

It was getting more better gaining some more allies for the help against Roseblood, and her dark, evil minions. Now, the next destination for Spike, Discord, and Zecora was Griffonstone, the home of the curious, yet a little grumpy Griffon race. It was no problem, for Griffons were also unaffected by Roseblood's powerful mist. The city has become far more friendly to visitors, and far less greedy since they were discovering the importance of friendship (Thanks to Gilda)

When they arrived in the city, Griffonstone looked a little unrecognizable to their eyes, for the buildings were renovated and prepared back to their former glory (Though, not all of them), and didn't really look like a dump anymore. The leader in charge of the city was Grandpa Gruff, Gilda's own grandfather. He was a rather mildly cantankerous griffon, but he is normally friendly, even though he can be a little bit miserly.

Walking through the story, many griffons were friendly and greeted by a friendly wave, though a few of them were still a little cantankerous, and grouchy, but it wasn't as bad as the last time when Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash visited it to solve a friendship problem. It was just then Gilda and Rainbow Dash were now good friends since Fly Camp when they were children. Only, Rainbow Dash has been turned evil by this wicked, demonic mare, and Gilda will be shattered to hear what just happened to her. If, she even believes what these three have to tell her about it.

Looking around the areas, they were looking for her, and Grandpa Gruff, since she is the one in charge of the city now. "Spike?" said a familiar voice. They all looked to their right, and saw Gilda, looking surprised to see them. "It is you. What are you doing here?"

"Gilda. Thank goodness we found you." Spike panted. "We have a bit of a problem."

"A big problem." Discord corrected him.

"Wow, are those wings?" Gilda noticed the baby dragon's new feature. "They look cool, for a baby dragon like you."

"Thanks, but, that's not important." Spike said. "Please, we need the help of you, and the other griffons. Do you know where your grandpa is?"

"He's in the tower, and what's wrong?"

"It is a rather long story." said Zecora. "But, i suppose a proper explanation is mandatory."

"What she means is that, Rainbow Dash has been.... turned into an evil servant of a mare called Roseblood." Discord explained to the griffon. "You might not believe me about this, but it's true. An evil mare came back from the depths of hell, a mare that Celestia and Luna defeated a long time ago, long before any of you were born in this world."

Gilda seemed skeptical hearing those kind of words, and then said "Wait, why can't your princess' just send her back to hell where she belongs? Sounds like a problem only Rainbow Dash and her friends to take care of. Besides, it sounds like a lame story to me."

"What part of Roseblood has turned Rainbow Dash evil did you not understand?" Zecora said. "Now, she is spreading her evil influence across the land."

Gilda sounded a little uneasy to hear this, and she said. "No, not Rainbow Dash. She's too cool to be turned evil. She's strong-willed and hard-headed to be turned evil."

"I wish that was true." said Spike. "But she has turned evil. Now with her and our friends turned evil, there's no telling what she'll do next. They'll help Roseblood destroy Equestria, and the planet, and everything we have ever loved, bit by bit."

"Bit?!" said an old voice. Grandpa Gruff suddenly popped out of nowhere, and looked excited to look for a bit, obviously getting that peculiar word mixed up with money. "Where's the bit? Where's the bit? I need to find that bit!" and he began sniffing the ground for any bits that might have dropped

"Grandpa! Cool it!" Gilda said annoyingly. "There are no bits!"

"What?" the old codger perked his head up in surprise. "What do you mean 'no bits?" I specifically heard that word from these three."

"I mean it in a different way like 'piece by piece'" Spike said.

"Ohhh. My bad." said the elder griffon. "My apologies, still trying to be less.... less.... what's a nice word for it, Gilda?"

"tight-clawed"

"Yes, that's it. Now that I'm leader of the griffons now, there is just so much for me to take in."

"Grandpa Gruff, we need the help of you, and other griffons here." Spike said. Then he, Zecora, and Spike all began giving their tale about what just happened and what they have all been through.

The elder griffon just made a hoarse cackle in disbelief. "Hoo hoo hoo! That's a mighty good one there." he chuckled. "Every griffon knows how powerful Celestia and Luna can be. All of us griffons know that better than any other creature. I believe you can all drop the act, now."

"I'm afraid that it is no act, monsieur." said a French voice from the sky. It was Gustave Le Grand, the royal chef for Celestia's castle. "Pardone moi for not coming here sooner, monsieur Spike." he addressed the baby dragon. "But I was trying to fight off ze guards, and other brainwashed ponies zat have been turned evil by Roseblood."

"Gustave? What are you doing here, mister Fancy-beak?" asked Gilda.

"I told you not to call me zat name, ma cherie!" Gustave angrily said to her. "Zis is silly, you both doubt Spike, Zecora, and Discord?"

"Look, Gustave, I love your fancy, or non-fancy cookin'" said Gruff. "But, are you sure that this... Roseblood woman is here to wreak havoc?"

"Take it from me!" said Gustave. "I have known you and your grand-fille for a long time, I have seen what has happened. Just look at ze sky! How accurate is it to see a red sky over ze horizon like this? Does that seem like a joke to you? Not to mention zat Spike is the little brother and helper of Princess Twilight Sparkle. Can you not understand what is going on here?"

Gruff and Gilda were both silent, and then Gruff replied by saying "I'm sorry, Gustave, but i am just not very convinced by how this is turning out."

"Neither am I." Gilda admitted.

"Well, care to see what we can do now that we're evil now, Gilda?" called a voice from above. There was Fluttershy, Twilight, and Rainbow Dash above, the evil red in their eyes shining bright like red stars. A blast sound was heard, and a building was knocked down with some kind of magical power.

"Oh come on!" said an owl griffon with a fez over his head. "I just got settled here!" It was Rarity, Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie with their evil smiles. It was expected, for they did not have wings like the other three from above and they couldn't actually fly. Not only them, but Starlight Glimmer was with them, and Big Mac as well.

"Ah, there you all are." said Starlight evilly.

"Eeyup, hehehe." Big Mac chuckled wickedly.

“Uh-oh.”Said Spike. “They found us.”

“Griffons! Form up!” Gruff instructed. Pretty much everyone in Griffonstone stood their ground against the brainwashed ponies. “Attack!” He barked

Twilight and the others counter-charged at griffons in return, and it turned into a rather ugly battle. Sounds of screeching and squeaking we’re here as the battle drew on. “Believe us now?!” Spike asked

“Yes!” Said bith Gilda and her grandfather. They felt a little guilty for not believing them about this, and they were telling the truth after all. Gilda was absolutely horrified to see what had become of her best friend.

“No, no! There’s still good in ya, Dash! Fight it! You got to fight it!”

“Pfft, Yeah right.” Rainbow rebuffed. “You obviously don’t know the true power of Queen Roseblood.” Gilda got into a shovefest with her, and she was trying to so hard to reach out inside of her longtime friend.

“Rainbow Dash, it’s me, Gilda! Don’t you remember me?” And she pushed Rainbow back, among her fall on her butt.

“Of course I remember you, Gilda.” The cyan Pegasus replied. “Some friend you are making Fluttershy cry like that a while back.” And then, she tried to punch her with her right hoof.

“I said to her I was sorry!” Gilda argued while dodging many strikes from Rainbow.

“Did you mean it?”

“Yes! Have you forgotten that you amde me realize that afriendship was not lame and how we all come to embrace it? Just look around and see how more successful we become because of you and Pinkie Pie! Come on, you gotta fight it!”

“I see what we have come to destroy.” Said Rainbow coldly And evilly with that grin on her face. It wasn’t any use, Rainbow was fas beyond help when it comes to reasoning.”

“Don’t let her get to you!” Zecora called out to Gilda. “We have a job to do!”

Feeling very guilty about this idea, Gilda dodged, and clawed Rainbow, causing her to crash on the ground with a “thud” Sound. “I’m very sorry about this, Dash!” She called out. “But it was for your own good.”

Knowing that it was him they all wanted, Spike looked around for a hiding place so he would ‘t have to be captured by the Mean Six. He knew it wasn’t much help, but he was quite desperate. Zecora And Discord fought off Starlight, Twilight, and her friends for an extended period of time.

At first, he thought that maybe he can get away from this violence, but just then, the door to the cellar he was hiding in burst open.

“Heeeere’s Glimmy!” Said Starlight Glimmer. She ran after Spike like a cat and mouse type of chase, but the baby dragon was quick, and immediately used his wings to get out of there. “Running away, Spike? That won’t help you! Hahaha!”

“Good thing you don’t have any wings, Starlight.” Spike taunted.

“Maybe Starlight doesn’t,” Said a voice behind him. “But we do.” It was Twilight, And the two Pegasus ponies. “Just give up, Spike. You know you can’t win this fight.” Twilight chuckled.

“No!” Spike exclaimed. “Never!” And he tried flying away, but was stopped by Rarity with her magic.

“Ah Ah Ah!” Rarity sang. “That’s no way for you to behave, Spikey-Whikey!” She suddenly gave him a kiss on his right cheek, and punched him with her hoof.

“Remember girls, Queen Roseblood wants him alive.” Twilight reminded them all

“We got this.” Said Starlight.

“He’s weak, he can’t do anything to stop us from ruling the whole planet.” If !ac remarked in his cold, sadistic voice.

Poor Spike felt like crying, for he honestly didn’t know who his closest friends were anymore, considering the fact that they have been brainwashed with evil and darkness. They really have changed, and they are not his friends anymore.

The baby dragon tried to crawl away quietly, but Twilight caught his tail. “Going somewhere, Spike?” Said Fluttershy. “I didn’t think so.”

“Guys, come on, snap out of it! This is not you!”

“Oh, Here we go again.” Said Pinkie Pie in annoyance. “This is us, we’re evil now, so just get over it!”

“I’ll never get over the fact that you guys have changed from good to evil.” Spike Said. “There is still good in all of you. I know it.”

“You are obviously very naive thinking that. Now, are you going to come quietly and surrender to us?” Twilight threatened him. “Or are we going to have to do this the hard way?”

“I... I... i’d Rather die than be a serving to Roseblood.” Spike stood up for himself. “Or any other dark, and evil monster that threatens Equestria.”

“Grrr, you’re as stubborn as Discord!” Said Applejack. “You’ll be apart of somethin’ great once you join us. Now stop being so stubborn and come quietly!”

“Never!” Spike shouted. Trying to sound as serious and angry to them as possible.

Discord, Zecora, Gustave, Gilda, and Gruff went to his aid. “You want the poor dragon,” Said Gustave. “You will have to go through me princess.”

“And us.” Said Gilda

“We do not want to you you all,” Said Gustave. ”But we will if we have to.”

“Then you will all die!” Twilight Said. Then another battle ensued on both sides, and it looked very vicious. Gustave clawed Applejack on the back, Making her shout in pain. Rarity was trying to kick Gruff, but the old codger was fast, even for an elderly Griffon like himself.

Twilight knew that she and her friends were outnumbered, and she was feeling a little sore from suffering punches, kicks, and even bites on her skin. Her friends also looked a little battered, Do to the, being very outnumbered by the populace of Griffonstone.

“GRR!! Fall back!” She shouted. “Retreat!” Then she, her friends, Starlight Glimmer, And Big Mac firmed together, and disappeared out of the fight.

Everyone in Griffonstone was rather scared and shocked to see what just happened, and Gruff Said. “Okay Spike, what’s the Plan?”

Naughty Things

Discord, Zecora, Ember, and thorax were sitting together in a meeting. King Imari, Silver Horn, Kifaru, Zuberi, Grandpa Gruff, Gilda, and with Prince Rutherford were discussing about the plan with his to get Spike back and stop Roseblood.

Letting out a sigh, Zecora said: "just because we have more numbers, does not mean we stop finding more allies, for more friends and allies would mean a better chance to stop Roseblood and her powers."

Taking a sip of his coffee, right out of his cup entitled: "I Heart Chaos" on it, Discord then remarked: "You're right."

"What about the Minotaurs?" Ember suggested. "They're tough with their strength and sharp horns."

"A very good point." Said Imari. "But, i have heard poorly of their reputatuon as brutes."

"And there is one who is a con artist named: Iron Will, who thinks that he is the strongest thing in Equestria." Said Discord. "Thise guys can be a little too aggressive if you ask me."

"If the Hippodromes can help us," Thorax said. "And for the Minotaurs, I've heard how much of a.... rabble they can be.:

"Can't kill for trying, Thorax." Said Ember. "The more muscle we have, the bigger chance we can win against Roseblood."

"Perhaps," said Silver Horn. "But, they would probably let their ill temper get the best of them and damage anything in their sight."

"Yak suggest we attack them now!" Said Rutherford. "We wanna smash everything that Roseblood has in contact with!" He shed some of the other yak soldiers began shouting angrily.

"Quiet!" Said Zecora. "Senseless violence will not solve anything! It would just cause more trouble brewing."

"But what if we cannot free the princess and ponies from Roseblood's spell?" Said Zuberi. "It might be a little too late for them, even if we do stop her."

"We will save them." Said Kifaru. "She sounds a little bit like a vampire. Perhaps to save them, we would have to kill Roseblood, for she was the one who corrupted most ponies in the first place."

"And poor Spike is still trapped in her hooves. It will only be a matter if time before she does something terrible to him." Imari remarked.

"Spike is only a boy." Silver Horn said flatly. "No child should ever suffer a very terrible fate such as their lives being taken in a barbaric manner."

"If anything happened to that kid," said Ember. "I would never forgive myself."

"Same with me. Do you know how important Spike's friendship means to me?" Asked Thorax. "He's the very reason me and my kind thrive on this world without doing evil to keep our hunger contained."

"If what you say is true, Changeling," Said Zuberi. "Then young Spike will be saved, I can promise you that.”

“All of us are here for a purpose: to save Equestria from this ancient evil that grows ever so stronger.” Said Savimbi. “And, I have heard of a group of Minotaurs that are not really brutes, just keep to themselves.”

Zecora was thinking to herself on if she and Discord should bring those Minotaurs to help with their muscle and brute strengthen not. She had her right hoof under her chin in a thinking. Face, and had some doubts in that suggestion. “Perhaps we would look into that,” she remarked. “But, we should not trust all Minotaurs, some of them, like Iron Will are bad.”

“Well, that’s just one, and he’s... not really evil.” Thorax Said. “It’s just like a Discord Said: he’s more of a shyster or a con artists that can be sleazy.

“Yeah, he would probably have to ask for a thousand bits if we asked him to join us.” Rutherford agreed.

In a face of doubt, Savimbi Said: “we are in the middle of a war as of now, and I do not think mercenaries would be a good option.”

“What are mercenaries?” Said Grandpa Gruff.

“They are...soldiers, but you pay them to fight on your side, they would be another word for a hired muscle.” Discord explained,

“Paid?” Said Gruff. “Not while i’m Still breathin’. No mercenary will get a bit of me.”

“Calm down, Gruff.” Said Ember. “No one’s forcing you to pay anything.”

The elderly Griffon looked sheepish and felt a little embarrassed that he showed his little patch of greed show. “Oh. Well, good.”

“In my opinion,” Gilda began to speak herself. “Maybe Minotaurs on our side wouldn’t be a bad idea After all. We'll have a greater advantage against Roseblood, and save my own best friend. I would hate to see Rainbow Dash wipe out the griffons on the side of evil."

"We all know that if anypony is to blame for all of this ensuing chaos," said Zecora. "It would be Roseblood herself. When the time is right, we will show her the true meaning of hell."

"Heh, I love the sound of that." said Grandpa Gruff. "I cannot wait to skin those ponies alive."

"Grandpa!" said Gilda. Just then, one of the griffons, Gallus, a student at the school of friendship came up to them. "Ah, Gallus. What's going on?"

"Reporting for duty." said the blue griffon. "heaven knows why." It was fitting that he was still a slightly sarcastic and rude Griffon, one of his well-known traits about himself. "And, I hope we don't kill Headmistress Twilight. She is a good friend to me and my own friends."

"Yeah," said a voice. It was Sandbar, a male earth pony, who was also a student at the school of friendship, and a good friend to Gallus and Yona. "She and her friends helped us a lot on our days in the school of Friendship. If this is truly the end of Equestria, then we might as well die trying fighting against Roseblood.

"She won't take over the whole world, young ones." said Imari. "If we can all stop her as whole, then we will have the upper hoof against her and her minions."

"In a number of days," said Savimbi, "we will strike, but more followers will help us even greater than what we have right now."

"Should we go and see those Minotaurs you told us about?" said Imari?"

"It would be a try. They never really did anything to hurt me or my loyal subjects, or my city." said the zebra king. "Perhaps you, young griffon, speak the truth about them being a help to us. There has been some diplomatic relations between a number of minotaur tribes and zebras, just like there are relations between ponies and minotaurs in Equestria."

"It's not always mutual." sandbar reminded. "We have had a few run-ins with some minotaurs a while back."

"But that was another time." said Discord. "This is here and now." And he took a sip of his little sip of pink lady. "Iron Will is just one Minotaur, which I completely agree on, we should at least try and see if this tribe can listen to us. And I hope that they do not just decide to gore us to death like a pack of barbarians."

"No. No, no, many minotaurs in the land of Zebrica know honor and are not all a herd of barbarians. Although, granted, there are a few groups of minotaurs who are bandits, but they are a small percentage of that race." Zuberi remarked

Kifaru cleared his throat, and he said: "I have seen what those kind of warriors are capable of delivering a deadly blow to their opponents with both their strength, horns, and swords."

"I for one," said Ember, "feel like we are prepared to take on that castle now."

"Same for me." Thorax added. "We changelings can turn into any shape however they want."

"No." Said Discord. "We cannot strike yet. We need to further think about this plan and how it will go down."

"I just want to kick some bad guy ass" Pharynx said. "I'm ready for anything that Roseblood will throw at us!"

"That kind of arrogance will get you killed, Pharynx." Said Zecora.

"Any other followers we should get?" Asked the older brother of Thorax?

Zecora was thinking in her head again, and she ultimately said with a decision: "Very well. Maybe they can be a good help to all of us, but I truly can never tell." then she got up from the meeting table, and added: "But, let us not forget about the Hippogriffs. They are an essential help to us all in the cause against Roseblood."

"yeah, I hope they don't abandon the land and live in the sea like they did when the Storm King invaded their home." Gilda muttered sarcastically.

"Nonsense. They meant it when they said they will live in both land and water since the Elements of Harmony defeated the Storm King." said Sandbar.

"Good. Now, Zuberi, do you know the name of this peculiar tribe?" said Imari

"Yes. The Blood Ox tribe." the cape buffalo chief replied. "Sure, they sound like nasty pieces of work, but they do have their code of honor, and know not to harm the innocent."

"Oh, I have heard of that group." Said Imari. "Thise minotaurs are very strong and easy-going from what I have heard. Although... the can be a little bad-tempered, they have had a few interactions with zebra and us eland a number of times for food, resources, riches, and other things of trade."

"Hmm. Where do they live?" Said Gilda.

"About ten miles north of my city." The eland king replied. "Do not worry, they will not do anything barbaric or anything. You just gave to gain their trust."

"Well, perhaps that can be a good help to us all."

"But what if they hurt Spike?" Said Ember. "We still have to rescue him from Roseblood."

"I'll do anything to get him back." Thorax added boldly.

Very well. The Blood Ox tribe is where we must go next." Zecora declared. "Discord, we are going on another trip."

Back in the castle of Canterlot, Spike felt something touch his left side gently as he was sleeping.

"Wakey-wakey, Spike." Roseblold sang to him soothingly. "Time to wake up now."

The baby dragon slowly began to stir, and sat on the bed before running his eyes to fix his vision. "What's going on. Then be shot his eyes open looming bloodshot. "Oh my gosh, Twilight. I just had this horrible nightmare that a mare named Roseblood taking over Equestria and-" he paused when he looked to his left. "It's real."

"Of course it's real." Roseblood said. "Surely you know the difference between dreams and reality, right?"

"Yes." Spike admitted sadly. "What do you need... milady."

"Well, how would you like to-" before the evil mare could say anything else, she was interrupted by the bedroom doors pry open as if someone was trying to break in.

"Ah, there you are, new best friend." It was Chrysalis again, looking eager. "My apologies for this intrusion, but I would like to announce that we have discovered more survivors of your spell in the Crystal Empire."

"Perfect. Bring them in my torture chambers." Said Roseblood.

"What should I do with them?"

"I really don't care." Roseblood replied. "But leave them alive. I have some questions I want to ask of them."

"What will you do?"

"Well," she looked at the baby dragon. "I want to give Spike a little.... something for being a good assistant to me."

"I have no idea what you mean." Said Chrysalis. "But, have fun with it."

"Ho ho, i will."

Then as Chrysalis left the room, Spike asked: "what king of something are you going to give me?"

"A very special present for you." She licked her lips, and used the magic from her horn around Spike's dual unmentionables.

She was using her magic as a lubricant to turn him on and feel horny.

It felt rather good, and his two cocks began to grow hard as a rock. Roseblood giggled seeing how surprised her new pet was, and he had a hint of confusion in him, but she knew that she would love this, after all, what male Spike gasped and moaned as his cheeks blushed tomato red. “Ah! Oh no. please don’t do that.”

“Come now, there is no need to feel so embarrassed, sweetie. It’s only me here.” After she was done lubricating his cock with her magic, she licked her lips and engulfed the two cocks in her mouth.

Spike gasped and enjoyed a nice blowing from Roseblood. He didn’t want to, but he certainly loved that feeling, and she tried with all his might to break free, but it just felt too good for him to try and use a magic finger to pry himself away from her.

“Oh!” He gasped and sighed while sticking his tongue out. “That feels too good.” He grunted.

“There there. I will take good care of you, Spikey-whikey.” Said Roseblood. She was teasing him, and she knew he would’t like this so much. Still she was determined to have or do whatever she wants.

She simply ignored Spike’s pleading when he wanted her to stop and swirled her tongue around the head.

“Something’s... happening!” Spike exclaimed. Before he could think, he came right into her mouth, and Roseblood felt the oozing sperm being shot inside of her throat.

“Hmm, He tastes so delicious.” She thought to herself. “I should do this with him more often.”

Drops of cum was oozing from her mouth and dripped on the floor. “I’m sorry.”

Roseblood put his cock out of her mouth, and replied: “Don’t be sorry, Spike. I wanted to make you happy like that.” Then she got on the bed, and showed Spike her wet pussy. “Go on. Penetrate me. I know you want to do it with me.”

The baby dragon blushed a crimson red on his cheeks, and said: “oh no, no way. I am not doing-“ before he could act, he was being pushed by Roseblood’s magic to thrust his cock side of her vulva.

He felt his cock penetrating inside Roseblood with her magic, and he felt the pelasure rising up in him from all this. She was toying with him like that, and there is no telling when she will stop this degrading event soon.

Left with no other options, Spike began thrusting inside of her vulva over and over repeatedly and he was suddenly enjoying this as well, despite the protest inside of him not to enjoy this moment at all. “Come on, sweetie.” She exclaimed. “Give me all you got.”

It was a long method of thrusting and penetrating, but Spike felt the climax coming back to him. It was so wrong, but he was beginning to feel like this was right.

“Ah! I’m gonna- Ah!” Then he ejaculated some more, and warm semen was filling her vulva while he was orgasming.

“Yes!” Roseblood exclaimed while gritting her sharp teeth in satisfaction. “That's how it’s done now.”

They both collapsed on the bed, exhausted. “Please don’t make me do that again.”

“Oh ho, that is a big no can do.” Roseblood smiled evilly. “When I say I want you to have sex with me, you will have sex with me. Is that clear?”

Spike stammered for a bit, and didn’t know what to say.

“I Said: is that clear?!”

Gulping in fear, the baby dragon nodded his head rapidly and replied: “Yes, milady.”

“Good.”

In his head, Spike never thought he would have been a sex slave like this, and felt completely violated after what Roseblood did to him. He thought that this couldn’t be truly happening right now, but this is reality, for he would have to please his new master if needed.

Sending A Message of Surrender

Chrysalis was helping her friend, Roseblood, write a letter to her enemies that were approaching Canterlot in an attempt to dethrone her from power. It was from the evil queen personally, but, being a slight coward as she is, Chrysalis would be the one to give out the message to Zecora, Discord, and the army of freedom fighters.

Meanwhile, Twilight, and her corrupted friends were getting ready for battle themselves, along with an army of diamond dogs, some minotaurs that Iron Will knows, brainwashed royal guards, a number of Klugetowner scoundrels, mercenaries, and cutthroats, and the demons that she conjured to this world.

Some of these klugetowners agreed to do this for her because she would pay them all a handsome reward for helping her crush her enemies out there in the fields, and it wouldn't even be surprising if these scum would be in it for the money, not to mention how greedy and money-hungry their mayor was.

"Be sure to tell them that if they want to die than surrender, tell them: so be it." Roseblood instructed the former Changeling queen. "I doubt they will want to surrender to me anyway."

"Of course, my queen. Apparently, they are not ones to give up so easily." Chrysalis replied. "Especially that Spike. For a boy his age, he never learns to surrender or give into demands."

"Not to worry." Said Roseblood. "Need I remind you that Spike is under my keenful eyes?"

"I know."

"I will worry about what Spike will do next. You just do your job and do as I tell you to do."

Chrysalis bowed her head in respect to her. "Yes, m'lady. And i'll be sure that your enemies will hear your note loud and clear when I read it to them all."

"And, of course I suspect they will not surrender. I know those kind of creatures when I see it. Eland are a noble race, and those buffalo, dragons, and hippogriffs are not quitters."

"If they do reach Canterlot,"

"they will not stand a chance, Chrysalis." The evil mare reassured. "With my own army, they will forfeit their lives in trying to destroy me."

"Oh. You're right. Soon, I will have my throne over at the changeling kingdom back soon enough."

"Do not forget you still serve me, Chrysalis."

"I know that, my dear friend. Anything else you would like me to write down on this letter?"

"No. That is it. Prepare to read it for the enemy. And... I have decided something."

"Which is...?"

"You can kill those resistance ponies and animals and beasts if they do not surrender for all I care, but," she turned around to look at the changeling with a stern look. "Bring Discord, and this Zecora alive."

"What for?"

"I have something special planned for he who was the Master of Chaos. For that zebra, I would certainly like to have a word with her."

"Very well. I'll bring as much troops as I can with me on the way to offer them the surrender note."

"And be sure you bring Twilight, Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, Rainbow Dash, Starlight Glimmer, and their friends with you."

"Of course. Maybe we can use them as weapons since our enemies wouldn't hurt the ones they care about."

"Perhaps we can. Or, we can use them to our advantage by making our enemies join us and finally recognize me as their new queen."

"An even greater idea."

"Spike," she called out to her new pet. The baby dragon shyly went next to her. "Ah, there you are."

"Y-yes, my queen?" He asked nervously in a shaky voice.

"Why don't you go along with Chrysalis and pay our friends a visit?"

"Hmm? Why would I do that?"

"Because I told you so, sweetie." she smiled at him. "And besides." She then gave him a more stern look on her face and her eyes glowed red again at him. "You wouldn't want to be punished again? Wouldn't you?"

The baby dragon gulped and he replied: "no, of course not, but... I don't want to hurt Zecora, Discord, and my other friends."

"You won't have to." said Roseblood. She used the magic from her horn to conjured Spike in a chain to bind his arms and gag his mouth with a handkerchief to keep him from yelling and talking (Or in particular, speak out against Chrysalis and her wishes when she addresses he enemies.) “There, much better now.”

Spike was muffling and trying to break free from these chains and if not for the handkerchief covering his mouth, he would have breathed fire on himself to melt the shackles. Otherwise, he is trapped and gagged.

Chrysalis then made an evil smile. "Excellent." She said. Using the magic from her Horn, Chrysalis pulled Spike over to her, and placed him on her back. "I will take good care of you, I promise you that, Spike."

Gagged, Spike gulped in fear, and he knew it did not sound good by how she said that, and he began shaking in fear. He didn't want to face any more punishments and so-called discipline from Roseblood. Another thing Spike feared was that Chrysalis is not one to keep her promises. Villains like her lie as one of their specialties.

“Just relax, and let her take care of you on the way to the fields.” Roseblood Said to him. “Rover! Fido! Spot!” She barked out aggressively. “Where are you dogs?!” All of a sudden, the sound of rushing feet were heard, and the three leaders of the Diamond Dog clan approached her, and bowed down to her.

“Yes, m’lady?” Said all three of them in unison.

“See to it that Chrysalis gives me letter to the enemy, and do bring a number of your guards with you in case it starts to get a little.... impassable.” She made a smirk on the right side of her mouth.

“Don’t you worry, Queen Roseblood.” Rover assured her. “Nothing will try and hurt Chrysalis, or us. Not as long as we all got my boys here to help out.”

“Good. I knew you would be loyal to me.”

“And, you wouldn’t have to have any more gems, do you, your majesty?” Asked Fido

“You dare to ask her such a question?” Asked Chrysalis.

“Peace.” Roseblood calmed her down. “It is quite alright.” She pulled out three bags of gems for the three leading mutts to take, and they were panting like a bunch of real dogs would behave.

“Now that’s what I am talking about!” Spot exclaimed in glee.

“Garble, you scout around the area with your friends and see to it that no enemy gets in or out of Canterlot.”

“You got it, ma’am.” Said Garble. “No puny pony or smelly buffalo will get through this city. Right boys?” He flexed his muscles in a rather exaggerated manner.

“Right!” Said his closest friends.

“Shining Armor, Iron Will, And Cadence, prepare your soldiers for battle.”

“Yes, Mistress.”

Baby Flurry Heart clapped her hooves in a happy, yet evil manner. Her laugh sounded a little more maniacal with an evil grin on her cute little face. “Go on now, Chrysalis. You know what to do.”

“You got it.” Then Chrysalis flew away while using her magic, and the corrupted elements of Harmony, Celestia, and Luna followed after them. Meanwhile, out in the fields, Discord, Zecora, Imari, King Savimbi, Smolder, Ember, Thorax, And the other freedom fighters were still marching onward to stop Roseblood and put an end o her reign.

Even if they were all far away from the capital city, they can clearly see Canterlot castle on the other side of the tall mountain on the left. For Ponyville, it was still many, many, many miles away from where they all were now.

The dragons, Pegasus ponies, griffons, Changelings an pd hippogriffs could fly all the way over to Canterlot and take down the defenses around the city, but they chose to stay with the whole group to help them all out for those who didn’t have any wings.

Grandpa Gruff made a small cough, and he said: “I don’t recall traveling by sky to be that- hack!” He began coughing again. “-Stressful. How do you young griffons do it?”

“It’s not us, Said Thorax. “Technically, your old age is what slows you down a little.”

“Old?!” Said Gruff. “I am not old!” Then he felt a cramp on his spleen. “Ah. Well, i’m Young at heart at least.”

“Don’t stress yourself, Grandpa.” Gilda remarked in irritation. “Wouldn’t want to suffer a heart attack, would ya?”

“Bah! I haven’t had any heart palpitations in three years now, Gilda.”

“Story of yak’s life.” Said Rutherford. “Palpitation in the heart is what Yak feels from time to time.”

“Well, I hope you all don’t have heart attacks now.” Said Ember. “We will go into battle soon, and we have to get ready for it. Who knows what conniving and despicable monster will come around and-“

Before the female dragon could finish her sentence, something pooped up in front of the army. It was Chrysalis, with Spike on her back, and the corrupted elements of harmony, along with Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, the three lead diamond dogs, and about thirty of their soldiers.

The ponies taped in horror and shock when they see Nightmare Moon again, and they didn’t recognize Celestia for what she was now, and never seen her like that before. “Princess Celestia? Luna? What happened to you?” Asked Pip.

“Roseblood has given us her power.” Said Daybreaker. “Now, I am Daybreaker.” Then she began cackling evilly.

“And Nightmare Moon has been reborn!” Said the younger sister.

“Chrysalis!” Said Pharynx. “What the hell are you doing here?! I’ll gut you in half like a trout!”

The changeling General was about to charge at his former ruler with anger and rage inside of him, something beyond comprehension, until something stopped him. It was Thorax who stopped his own brother from doing something irrational. “Easy, brother.” Said Thorax. “Not yet.”

“Tut tut, Pharynx.” Said Chrysalis. “That is no way to say hello to your own mother. After all, you were my favorite.”

“‘Was’ your favorite, Chrysalis,” Pharynx retaliated. “My loyalty belongs to my brother and the other good Changelings in need of my help.”

Making a sad sigh that sounded rather insincere, Chrysalis said: "What a shame, Pharynx. You could have been a good servant to me. Alas, you decided to take the weak side of this little war, and it saddens me."

"Well, I'm crying on the inside, then." said Pharynx in a sarcastic voice. "I am nothing like you! And i would rather die than serve you again." And he began growling like an angry lion or a tiger at her, baring his sharp teeth in hatred. "Now what do you want?"

"I just simply came here to give you all a letter from her majesty herself." she pulled out the scroll, and showed it to them.

"Give us Spike!" said Zecora.

"Or I'll gut you like a million fish!" Ember added. She was about to swoop down and bring Spike to her, but the diamond dogs held him at spear-point with their sticks, threatening to kill him if she came any closer.

"Stay back, dragon!" said Rover. "Or he dies!"

"I would do as they say, Ember." Chrysalis said with a smug look

"Spike." Ember muttered. She just wanted to burn all of these bad guys to save the best and closest friend she ever made in her life. "I need to save him."

Thorax stepped in front of her, and stopped her from doing anything irrational like Pharynx was right now. "Ember, please!" he begged her. "Do not do anything stupid!"

"But, Spike-!"

The Baby dragon's handkerchief covering his mouth suddenly became undone, and he said: "Don't worry about me, Ember! They'll only kill you!"

"Oh shut your gawp!" said one of the Diamond Dog soldiers.

"That's quite enough of you, Spike." then she put the rag back over his mouth, and tied it a little tighter than before. "Now, This scroll is from Roseblood herself. It specifically reads out to all of you:

To my enemies planning to destroy me

We need not to be adversaries. You all cannot beat me, and my supreme power and knowledge of magic. I can assure all of you blasphemous, thick-headed barbarians will forfeit your lives in trying to kill me. However, knowing I will soon take over the world, I will give you all a choice to surrender, or all die like a pack of dogs, and I do not mean the Diamond Dogs. If you all surrender and give up without fighting to me, you will all be spared and you will never worry about being killed by me, I promise you. Surrender yourself to me, and you will all be given a brilliant future under my rule, and work for your happiness.

Everyone in the army of good did not buy every word that Chrysalis had said to them in that piece of paper. Disgusted was one of the emotions that they were feeling, along with anger, and hatred towards Chrysalis and Roseblood, and this army of evil. "Now," Chrysalis spoke again. "What do you all say?"

"Surrender or Die?" asked Fido. the other diamond dogs agreed with him in some clamoring and ugly laughter and some barking.

Discord sneered, and he said: "Do you actually think we will fall for all that balderdash?" and he crossed his arms with hatred.

"You'll never keep your promises." said Zecora. "I know you won't."

"And tell me, is Garble and his friends with you guys now?" asked Smolder

"Maybe." said Spot with a smug look on his face. "What's it to you, scale face?"

"Because he and me had a... history together." said Ember. "And it wouldn't be surprising if those morons had joined you against us." Then she made a huff.

"That matters not." said Chrysalis. "This is your final warning. Surrender, or all die in battle trying to stop us." She sounded rather stern this time. "What will it be?"

"It is your choice," said Starlight Glimmer. "Do not blame us if you all get killed by your decision to fight."

"And we'll throw you all a 'welcome to the dark side' party if you all join us." Pinkie Pie added.

"And you will have so much rewards waiting for you once you join our ranks." said Twilight.

"Twilight and her friends," Zecora said. "Please, come back to the light."

"Not likely." said Rarity. "We are evil, and we love being evil."

"You don't mean that." said Gilda

"Oh, don't we?" asked Fluttershy. "It feels good to be evil."

"The real Fluttershy would never say that." Discord protested

"I am the real Fluttershy, Discord!"

"And this is the real Celestia and Luna!" Added Daybreaker.

"And that is how we will stay, for the rest of eternity." said Nightmare Moon.

"We would all rather die than join evil!" said Queen Novo. "Nothing means more to me than the safety of me, my family, and all my people! Take heed, Hippogriffs will never join the side of evil!"

"And yaks crush you for trying to ruin yak's home!" Shouted Prince Rutherford. "We'll never forgive you for trying to destroy Yakyakistan!" he and the other yaks made bellows and shouting telling the enemies they would never surrender.

"And for trying to take over the whole world and take away our freedom!" said Imari. "Zecora speaks right, you will never keep your promises and betray us in the end."

"Take heed on this." said Savimbi. "You will never break us and we will never join you! We would all rather die than join you!" a tremendous amount of cheering was heard among the eland, kudu, buffalo, minotaurs, dragons, and the other creatures and animals among the army of freedom fighters.

Chrysalis just looked annoyed by these protests, and rolled her eyes back. "I knew they wouldn't cooperate." said Applejack. "They are as stubborn as mules. Considering the fact that the mules are throwin' themselves in with all of these guys."

"Peace, Applejack." said Shining Armor.

"They are just being irrational." Cadence added. Flurry Heart gave out a raspberry at the army in front of them.

"Now, give us back Spike!" Pip shouted in anger.

Another sound of angry shouting was heard, all demanding the bad guys to have Chrysalis release the baby dragon and be back with them, free from captivity. "I think not!" said Chrysalis. "Queen Roseblood has decided to make him, her own personal pet, and there is nothing you can all do about it to change her mind!"

"Well, then, we're going to have to take him by force!" said one of the buffalo. A tremendous fight began and the diamond dog soldiers were instantly wiped out, but a few casualties were hit upon the freedom fighters, for a kudu was zapped in the leg by Daybreaker's magic, and a minotaur was injured by Applejack's legs by a kick in the shin. Still, the tough bull swiped her away on the right side of her torso, knocking her to the ground.

Nightmare Moon stabbed one of the mares in the army with her horn, right on her left side, and blood pouring out of the wound.

Despite these casualties, the heroes eventually prevailed in this fight with a few more casualties, but there were no losses at all, just some injuries.

"Grrr. So be it!" said Chrysalis. "Fall back! We will be back to finish them all off!"

She, the three lead diamond dogs, the remainder of their soldiers, and the corrupted princess' and elements of Harmony retreated back to Canterlot to regroup. Spike unfortunately, disappeared with them, for the heroes trying to save him and free him was proven unsuccessful.

"We'll save Spike." said Zecora. "We just need to keep moving to Canterlot, bring Roseblood and Chrysalis to justice and put an end to this hellish chaos. Keep moving!" Then the march towards Canterlot continued.